Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Fall, 1468

It was easy to be forgotten in court, especially with a new queen and her family stealing all the attention. Katy had never been to court before; she had been sheltered away in Ireland until the time was right. Lady Kathryn, as she was known formally, was born to the Earl of Kildare and his wife. Her father, Thomas, felt it would be best if Katy make an appearance to the new king, Edward. He was under arrest in Ireland and charged with treason, and she was to plead his case.

And that is where her story begins, in London, England. At her first visit to court, where she expected nothing less than to be looked over as the young Irish lady. She took deep breaths as she and her brother, Thomas, walked into the tower. England was very different from Ireland and her nerves began to build.

"Just relax, dear sister," Thomas spoke softly.

"What if they don't like me? What if we cannot have him pardoned?" Her light brown eyes swept around the glistening hall. Thomas couldn't help but laugh.

"Make them like you. You've certainly done that back home." She couldn't help but smile as they entered the great chamber. Her eyes immediately fell on the queen. Her fair skin, golden hair, and soft smile made it impossible to not notice her. Next to her sat Edward, King of England. He too had golden locks and bright eyes. His smile can and did brighten up the room. The two spoke softly as the other nobles were introduced. Thomas held Katy's arm as they moved slowly up the line. She felt the eyes of the established nobles moving over her. She was the youngest newcomer to court, but luckily not the youngest girl. Out of the corner of her eye sat a girl, no older than ten. Her mousy brown hair and light eyes shone in the sun. The young woman next to her was about Katy's age. She had hair dark as the night sky, a stark contrast to her light blue eyes. She never showed any emotion and simply stood there.

"Sir Thomas FitzGerald and his sister, Lady Kathryn of Kildare." Katy curtsied as low as she could go, and Thomas bowed. The court became quiet, except for the flood of whispers.

"Quite a distance to travel, Sir Thomas," Edward's voice boomed. The whispers stopped all at once, everyone wanted to hear what he had to say next.

"Your Grace, we wish to present Lady Kathryn, the eldest of the daughters of Kildare. Kildare pledges itself to you as the one true anointed King," Thomas proclaimed. Edward stood up, his gold tunic shining in the bright lights, and started to clap. The rest of the court joined in, commending Kildare in joining the Yorkist cause.

"She must have no manners. I hear the Irish are barbaric," the dark-haired woman whispered as Katy sat down.

"We're quite a pleasant people." Silence followed until Katy finally spoke up. "I'm Katy." The young woman looked offended Katy didn't recognize the entire table.

"I am Anne Neville, of Warwick. This is my sister, Lady Isabel," the young girl spoke excitedly.

"Well, Lady Anne, it is a pleasure to meet you," she spoke to the young girl, smiling softly. "Perhaps you can help me, for I know no one." Anne smiled, proud of herself.

"Anne, Isabel, come here." Isabel followed the woman immediately and Anne sulked behind her. And at the moment, Katy was alone. She was the Irish outcast. She felt at her most beautiful, in her finest gown, yet it was nothing compared to what the English were wearing.

Katy's thoughts were interrupted when a young man took a seat next to her and looked out over the ladies of court. "You might be better off without them. You'll soon find the ladies are full of jealousy." His eyes flashed towards the Neville girls, where Isabel's eyes filled with hate. "Especially when a new and beautiful woman begins to steal all the attention."

"I'm not looking for any attention, truthfully."

"Well at some point you must start thinking of marriage. Probably best to do it sooner rather than later. After all, the queen's sisters are being married off to many of the eligible nobles. And any man who marries Kildare's daughter would be lucky."

"If I was in a rush to be married, I would've married the Earl of Waterford's son."

"No, no. You could rise much higher than an earl." She looked at the young man next to her and smirked. His eyes were full of mischief and immediate selfishness.

"And who might you be, my lord?" She questioned looking around the large room. A young man in blue caught her eye. He was no more than sixteen, with dark hair and light eyes. She smiled softly and his eyes changed from her to the man next to her.

"George, Duke of Clarence." Katy took a deep breath as she looked up at him.

"Oh, my Lord Clarence, I-I..."

"Lady Kathryn, you do not need to say anymore. It's a pleasure to make your acquaintance." He took her hand and kissed it lightly. "Now if you must excuse me, I need to speak with my brother, the King." George disappeared into the crowd and Katy sat speechlessly. Her mind rushed in many different directions and she felt like a fool. While she sat and chastised herself, a hand reached out to her.

"Would you care to dance?" Katy looked up at the young man in blue standing in front of her.

"I would love to," she responded, lightly putting her hand into his rough one. He led her to the center where the dancing had begun. At first, there was nothing but silence, but this man had a calming presence. His light blue eyes showed only kindness and honor, and they were in deep contrast to his black hair.

"You seem to be the latest gossip," he teased. "And I see you've met the Duke of Clarence."

"I don't necessarily like being the center of attention," Katy responded keeping up with his steps.

"It's too late for that, unfortunately," he chuckled, smiling softly. "I would warn against becoming too known at court. Reputations can ruin you. You'll want to protect yourself."

"Why are you telling this to me?"

"I'd simply hate to see you leave before I had a chance to know you."

"That seems quite selfish, my lord..." He couldn't help but smile and bow.

"Richard, Duke of Gloucester. You've met both my brothers, seemed only fair that I should have the honor as well. You'll soon learn everyone at court, just don't rush it."

"Thank you for the sound advice, your Grace."

"My pleasure," he bowed and turned to leave. Katy looked at her feet, trying to hide her blush. "Lady Kathryn, do you ride?" He began, turning around to face her again.

"Why yes, of course."

"Would you care to see the surrounding lands? Tis only midday and the grounds are quite beautiful."

"I'd like that very much," Katy responded with a soft smile. "I should tell my brother, though." She scanned the crowd looking for Thomas, whom she spotted speaking with George and the King. Richard soon noticed what was happening. The three men were deep in conversation.

"If you do not mind, I will speak to him." Richard bowed and made his way to Thomas and his brothers. Katy stood quietly and watched as the four men quietly spoke. Edward's laugh boomed in response to Richard. Edward looked at Katy and summoned her, still smiling. She was quick, but graceful and immediately curtsied in front of him.

"You're not supposed to announce that Richard," Edward teased.

"Absolutely not," Thomas whispered harshly to Richard.

"Your Grace," Katy interrupted the conversation.

"You're causing quite the fuss, Lady Fitzgerald."

"I do apologize, for that was never my intention." Out of the corner of her eye, she caught the Queen eavesdropping.

"My brother wishes to take you riding," Edward kept a straight face.

"You cannot let her go," George whispered agreeing with Thomas.

"Do you not trust me, brother?" George didn't respond but shifted his weight slightly, shooting his gaze to Richard.

"Do you think me a fool?"

"I mean no offense, your Grace. For I trust my sister but know nothing of you or your intentions."

"I mean to protect her in any way necessary, and I would be more than happy to have a chaperone," Richard responded turning towards Thomas. Edward clapped and stood up.

"Then it is settled. Richard will accompany Lady Kathryn around the grounds, and I shall send the Queen's brother, Richard, to chaperone."

"Thank you, your Grace." Katy lowered her to the king before she turned to leave. Richard held his arm out, and the young woman lightly took it. She immediately noticed the stares and whispers surrounding them.

"Just ignore them."

"Gossip is poisonous," Katy whispered in response.

"You're taking it rather well," he laughed softly.

"How old are you, your Grace?" Katy asked in the corridor.

"Sixteen. And yourself?"

"I am as well." Nothing followed, for Katy could think of nothing to speak about. Luckily, it didn't take long to enter the stables. The young stable boy bowed to Richard.

"Your grace."

"Can you ready Gawain for a ride? And..." Richard whispered into the boy's ear and a large smile spread onto his face.

"Yes, milord." A smile spread onto the boy's face and ran back into the stables.

"What did you tell him?" Richard's eyes filled with mischievous and he smiled.

"You don't like surprises or secrets, do you?"

"Not in the slightest, your grace." Richard chuckled as the two horses were brought before them. Richard approached the large black stallion and the blue roan mare beside it, gently stroking both. Katy lightly touched the mare's cheek and smiled. "She's gorgeous," she whispered looking into her dark eye. She felt an immediate bond with the young mare, who breathed heavily. Richard easily mounted the stallion and the young stable boy helped Katy onto the mare. Both Katy and the mare held their heads high as Katy lightly tapped her stomach. "What do you call her?"

"Morgan. I've raised her since she was a filly. Both, actually. Gawain and Morgan were born the same season and were raised together."

"You are very kind for taking me out of court."

"Believe me, the pleasure is all mine, Lady Kathryn."

"Please, call me Katy."

"Katy? Then you must call me Richard." Richard dug into Gawain's sides and the stallion took off immediately, "Think you can keep up?" He taunted turned towards Katy. She smiled and quickly tapped Morgan, who quickly caught up to Richard. The wind rushed through her hair and she couldn't help but laugh. In this moment, she was free and could do as she wished. The green hills rose ahead, reminding her of home. When she'd ride with Gerald, Thomas, and Ann through their land. It was not long ago; she didn't have a care in the world. But now she had to be careful not to make enemies, which it seemed she had already done. Richard laughed beside her, and she envied him. He was the youngest brother to the king, and it seemed to her he did not have any cares. Richard suddenly stopped and dismounted, overlooking the city from the countryside. Katy sat upon Morgan and watched him closely.

"This is my favorite spot to view the city," Richard whispered standing next to Katy. "I come here to clear my thoughts."

"It's lovely, Richard. Reminds me of home."

"What's it like?"

"Ireland looks like England, but it feels different. I can't actually put it into words. It is not as uncivilized as it has been thought. I am especially fond of Kildare, of course, but inside the Pale is nice as well."

"It cannot be uncivilized, as it has produced you."

"Are you flirting with me?" Katy teased. "Should you not save your efforts for a princess of sorts? After all, I am the simple daughter of an earl." In that moment Richard's eyes softened and he looked at the young lady with admiration.

"You are anything but simple. I promise you that. As for marriage, no betrothal has been made for me. Though I will do as my brother thinks best."

"I rejected one proposal already. I don't need to marry for love. I would, of course, be honored to have that choice. I simply wish not to marry a man I hate. My father does not wish to send me blindly, though. He wants to meet the man first."

"So, tell me, my lady, how do you find George?"

"Your brother?" Katy questioned breaking eye contact with Richard to look over the city. "He was extremely kind to me, just as you have been. Though to be honest, I am not sure." Richard stood in silence, taking deep breaths. "May I ask why?" Katy asked already knowing the answer.

"I believe he wants to marry you. It seemed that was the topic of conversation when I interrupted." Katy's heart sank. Something about George caused her distress. "Edward didn't seem so keen on it. I believe he has other plans for us. But it displeased George in such a way."

"Marry me? But he has only just met me. I would have nothing to offer him." Richard couldn't help but laugh and look at the ground.

"You have your youth."

"Ah yes, my childbearing years. Forgive me for being so," she paused to think of the correct word, "blunt. He wants me for my large hips and full breasts then?" she questioned. Richard said nothing but slowly looked over Katy. He smiled softly as soon as they made eye contact and laughed. Katy tried to maintain her neutral face, but Richard's laugh was contagious, and she soon joined him.

"We should be getting back, your Grace. It will be dark soon and best to get Lady Kathryn safely inside."

"Thank you, Sir Richard." Richard quickly jumped back onto Gawain. The queen's brother kept his distance from the two, only staying close enough to keep an eye on them.

Chapter Text

The ride back consisted of laughs between the new friends. The young duke was happy to have someone he could confide in. While Katy was happy to have made a friend in general. They were born into two different worlds and had been put together by chance. Both tried to find where their place was in the changing world. Richard had made his formal introduction to court earlier in the year and as a result, he felt for the young lady. She moved away from her family and was sent into a new land with only her brother. He always had the support of his brothers.

"I'm eternally thankful for you. I fear I would've been lost without your kindness." Richard smiled warmly, helping Katy down from Morgan.

"Should you need or wish for anything, I am at your service."

"I have told you before, I am a simple woman. But your kindness has not gone unnoticed."

"Would you care for some advice?" Katy nodded softly as he led her through the long corridor, "Lady Isabel has already made her mind about you. And unfortunately, the Lady Anne will follow her older sister in disregarding you. But you will need an ally. Might I suggest the Queen? She, too, is looking for more support from court, outside of Edward." He walked slowed and stopped in front of a large door, "These are your chambers. Your brothers are next to yours, of course. And mine are next to his, should you need anything."

"Why are you being so kind, if you don't mind me asking?"

"I know what it is like being new at court. It is my wish that you do not leave before I do get a chance to know you. I quite enjoy your company." Richard took her hand and bowed, kissing it softly. "Goodnight, my lady."

"Goodnight, your Grace," Katy replied curtsying and slipping into the door, closing it softly behind her. Thomas sat in one of the chairs as his sister tried to hide her red face.

"And what happened, dear sister?" He questioned immediately.

"He was a perfect gentleman. We simply talked and rode the horses around the grounds. The Queen's brother never let us out of his sight." Katy looked into the mirror and lightly touched her face, still smiling and blushing. "I have not made a fool of myself, yet," she beamed. Thomas couldn't help but laugh.

"You've brought us into favor. The King has invited us to a private meal tomorrow to dine with himself, the Queen, and the royal dukes." Katy quickly turned around and ran towards her chest. She rummaged through the simple dresses she owned, suddenly panicked.

"I do not have a gown for such an occasion. Ann assured me I would be overlooked and coming home in no time. It takes days to have a dress made!" Thomas looked over the dresses, stopping in front of the red velvet one. He lightly put a hand on it and smiled.

"What if we simply altered one?"

"The red one?" Katy questioned. "Normally mother or Ann would help with these matters."

"Is red not the color on our coat of arms? And the English flag? You must make a good impression. For with good tidings, this meal will bring wonderful news."

"A betrothal to the Duke of Clarence?" Katy questioned feeling the heavy fabric.

"How could..." Thomas began.

"Richard told me," she replied bluntly. Thomas moved away from the dresses and sat back down in the chair.

"What else did he share with you?" He questioned softly. Katy picked up the dress and held it up to herself in the mirror.

"Nothing," she replied nonchalantly. Thomas began laughing in such a way, Katy thought she might need to call a physician. "I have a friend at court," she replied. "That means we have a better chance at pleading his case."

"Father will be extremely pleased! This is much better than anyone could've expected. I believe if anyone could find a way to impress his Grace, it would be you."

"Have you not considered trying to befriend the young dukes?" Katy questioned, turning away from him. "After all, you stand between George and Richard in age. You hunt rather well and you have military experience." Thomas grinned and stood up.

"Goodnight, sister. Sleep well." Thomas slipped out of the room, leaving Katy alone looking at the red dress. She slowly undressed, letting the clothes hit the floor. The cold air moved over her naked body causing goosebumps to form. She quickly stepped into the red dress and slid into it. Katy looked into the mirror, examining herself for any flaws. The deep red complimented her auburn hair and fair skin. It was one of the beautiful dresses she owned, in the Irish style. And that is what made her hesitate. Her shoulders were exposed, and the billowing sleeves were embroidered with gold trinity knots. Lining her bosom were gold Celtic patterns. She could never alter the beautiful craftsmanship on it.

And she suddenly realized, French women do not stop wearing the fleur de lis, they embrace it. Whether in their dress or jewelry. She need not conform but remain true to herself and her roots. She was not English, and it would not be easy to find English support. Everyone viewed her as an uncivilized and barbaric woman. One who came to find herself better marriage prospects than back home. And at this moment, Katy was determined to prove them all wrong. She realized that Isabel would be set on making this transition difficult and that Richard was right. Tomorrow would be her opportunity to appeal to the Queen and King.

Chapter Text

Katy's nerves had the best of her in the hours leading up to supper. She paced back and forth in her rooms, only stopping to look out the window and watch the sun. Court was not a quiet place and she heard only the whispers from behind her closed doors. Secrets and gossip flowed like the River Liffey. From what she had gathered, no one knew she was to dine with the King and Queen. And she was extremely grateful for that fact. She couldn't bear the thought of more gossip being spread about her. Her hands shook as she brushed her hair and quickly braided it. She parted it down the middle, braided the top half of the two sides so they met in the middle, and finally down the back. Stepping into the deep red dress, she sighed her stomach-churning. The heavy fabric wrapped around her and she laid on the soft bed. A soft knock interrupted her thoughts.

"Enter!" she called not leaving the bed. The door swung open and Thomas' laughter filled the air. Katy sat up and looked at her brother. He looked extremely handsome in the forest green robes. "I don't know if I can do this Thomas." Thomas poured himself a glass of wine and sat down.

"Why are you so nervous?" At that moment she felt that she couldn't breathe. "You are extraordinary, but I've never seen you like this. Normally you hold yourself with such dignity. Why different here?"

"I don't know," she lied. Thomas picked up on it right away.

"Is it that you've been invited to dine with the King?" She shook her head. "Then I can only assume it is the royal dukes who make you feel this way." Katy did not respond, as he was right. She had only known them a day, and one wanted to marry her. To anyone, this was an extremely proud moment, but it made Katy uncomfortable. "Have some wine to calm the nerves." She sipped on the cup lightly and looked at herself in the mirror. Katy smiled for the first time that day looking at herself. "You look beautiful, Katy. Anyone who is not impressed with you is a fool." A loud knock interrupted their conversation, followed by a young page entering the room.

"I am not here to be married, Thomas."

"Sir Thomas and Lady Kathryn, the Duke of Clarence is here." George pushed his way past the young boy and Katy lowered herself in front of him.

"Your grace."

"Lord Clarence, tis a pleasure to see you again," Thomas spoke clearly.

"And you and always your sister, Sir Thomas." Katy did not raise herself to George. It was easy to feel his eyes on her. He circled her once, like a predator stalking his prey, and extended his arm to her. "I'm here to escort you both to supper." Katy put her hand on his forearm and raised herself to him, smiling softly.

"Thank you, your Grace."

"Tis always wonderful when a guest joins us for a meal. Especially when such a distance has been traveled. I know this personally for I was born in Dublin, not too far from you," he boasted. "And I am Lord Lieutenant of Ireland. Your father is one of my deputies."

"Ah, and how do you find Ireland, your Grace." Katy tried to make the conversation, not about her father.

"Much more enjoyable now that I've met you," he flirted.

"Is that so?" Katy laughed slightly.

"I believe you know my godfather, Thomas Fitzgerald, Earl of Desmond." Katy stopped in her tracks and looked up at the young duke.

"My lord, have you not heard?" She questioned softly, her heart racing.

"Of his death? Yes, I have. He was foolish to muddle in such affairs. Lord Worcester had every right to charge him with such a great offense." Her heart sank.

"Then you know about my father?"

"It had been brought to my attention," George responded nonchalantly.

"And you would not plead with your brother for their pardon?"

"Katy, this is not the place," Thomas whispered harshly into her ear.

"They committed no treason against his Grace nor this country! They were your deputies and showed nothing but loyalty to you!" Thomas' hand dug into her shoulder and dragged her away from George.

"This is not the place!" He scolded her. "Screaming about it will get you nowhere. Do you understand me!" He lightly shook her. "You must address this concern like the young woman you are. We know they will never be able to govern Ireland without us. The Crown is already strained with the Desmonds, they cannot afford to lose Kildare. But you must keep in favor and ask when the time is right. Tis not the night for this." Katy looked into her brother's eyes, knowing she was going to disobey him but trying to calm herself for his sake. "You must apologize to the Duke. He is going to be useful in getting the pardon." Katy nodded and closed her eyes. She put on a soft smile and approached George, who looked more menacing than usual. His arms were crossed, and he furrowed his brows.

"My Lord Clarence, I am deeply sorry for that reaction. It is rather sensitive and stressful for me, worrying about his safety."

"You are a rather good daughter, aren't you?"

"I try to be the best I can," Katy responded starkly, as they continued walking. Quite honestly, Katy wished to rid herself of him.

"Good daughters make good wives, especially when they are naturally high born." The more he talked, the more repulsed Katy became. She took deep breaths as George continued to boast about himself. It didn't take her long to begin drowning him out.

A young page opened the large to the dining hall and Katy locked eyes with the queen. George bowed and she curtsied instantly. When she looked up, Richard had stood abruptly.

"Thank you, George, for escorting our guests to such a lovely dinner." Edward opened his arms to the large table, "Please take a seat." Edward sat at the head of the table, with Elizabeth on his right and Richard on his left.

"I should like the Lady Kathryn to sit on my left," Elizabeth said calmly. George faked a smile and Katy took her seat next to the queen.

"You remember my brother, Lady Kathryn?"

"Of course, it is always a pleasure my Lord Gloucester."

"The pleasure is mine, Lady Kat-hryn." Katy couldn't help but smile in his presence.

"And how do you find England, Lady Kathryn?" Elizabeth asked with a soft smile.

"It is lovely, your grace. And I am truly humbled to be invited to dine in your presence."

"Your dress is quite beautiful," she commented, smiling larger.

"You are too kind, your Grace. I confess, it is one of my favorites, but I was worried to wear it."

"Why would that be?" She questioned, genuinely interested in Katy.

"Well, your grace, I feared it would be too, native. For lack of a better term. I see it is not the current style in England." She couldn't help but laugh. The Queen seemed true to Katy and began to feel more comfortable.

"The dress fits you very well and it is extremely beautiful." She paused for a slight second, "Tell me, do you have any interest in a marriage in England?"

"If I may be truthful, I have come for another reason. One that would require a favor," Katy spoke softly, so only the Queen could hear her.

"From the King?" Katy nodded as she kept the queen's ear. "I may be able to help with such a request, but it would require your cooperation."

"I will do anything for family, madam. My family and my tenants are my number one priority and the reason I have come to beg."

"I need more women like you at court. One's that do not have ulterior motives once in favor."

"Between us, Thomas does not wish for me to ask tonight, but I plan on it. Every day I spend here without an answer is a day my father could be dragged from his cell and executed for a crime he did not commit. The Duke of Clarence has known of the charges against my father and has refused to act," Katy whispered. Elizabeth looked quickly to George and back to Katy.

"I will see what I can do."

Plates of food were brought out all at once, consisting of venison, quail, duck, beef, and fruits. Katy's mouth watered at the thought of the different foods. Edward and Elizabeth filled their plates first, followed by the dukes, and finally Thomas and Katy. Katy felt Richard's eyes on her, but whenever she tried to make eye contact with him, he would look at someone else. He didn't speak much to her but made small comments to Thomas.

"Sir Thomas, how is the state of my rule in Ireland?"

"There is no question in Ireland that you are the anointed King. For the time, we are peaceful," he lied.

"That gives me much joy. The Lancastrian threat has been smashed even in your small land. My only wish is to be a lawful and true lord to the Irish," Edward boasted, commending himself. Katy took a deep breath and adrenaline quickly pumped through her veins.

"Your Grace, may I speak freely?" Thomas' eyes became wide as Edward gestured for her to continue. "I must confess, we have come to implore you to show mercy."

"Katy, this is not the place," Thomas growled.

"No no, it is alright Sir Thomas." Edward turned his attention to the young lady, "Continue, Lady Kathryn."

"You see, our father, Thomas Fitzgerald, Earl of Kildare, has been charged with treason and is being held on this charge. My father has never committed such a crime against your grace, nor would he ever imagine it. His only crime is the belief that the Irish should not have to conform to English standards of name and grooming practices, and he has refused to enforce this law like it is inside the Pale." Edward listened closely as she spoke, calmly and collected. Trying to keep emotion to a minimum and stating facts. "He has never once questioned the legitimacy of your reign and since you have become our lord the treatment has improved. The Lord-Lieutenant had appointed native Irish to his deputies, including my father, who has since been replaced with Lord Worcester. He is slaughtering my people and enforcing unjust laws, all punishable by death. He dragged our cousin, the Earl of Desmond, from sanctuary in Drogheda and promptly executed him on the same charges as my father." Katy paused and closed her eyes, catching her breath, but also realizing how her next statement could be considered treasonous by the wrong interpretation. "Due to these actions, your Grace, the Earldom of Desmond now has a strained relationship with the Crown and your advisors in Ireland. If my father is executed, the same will happen in Kildare. I am here to inform your Grace, that without Kildare's support, governing in Ireland will not be effective." Edward put his hand to his face and sat in silence. No one dared to breathe as he thought.

"George, is this true?"

"Kildare does prove to be effective in keeping the Irish cooperative, yes. They also are key to defending the Pale." Edward turned his attention back to Katy.

"And you wish for his pardon?"

"I wish for my father to be released with his lands restored and for my cousins in Desmond to have their title and lands returned, which were forfeited during the attainer." The Queen leaned in and whispered quietly to Edward.

"I will reverse the attainer against your father and restore the Earldom of Desmond, but as a show of good faith you must remain in England."

"Yes," Katy responded immediately.

"You do not have that kind of authority for yourself," Thomas whispered harshly.

"I will do what is needed for our family and people," she responded.

"You are to be become a ward of the court under my brother Richard and act as the lady of his household until the day where either of you is married." Richard choked on the wine he had been sipping and his coughs filled the room. Katy's mouth suddenly was dry as she locked eyes with him.

"You give her to Richard?" George questioned standing from the table.

"As you asked for her hand, it would be inappropriate for her to become your ward. Her reputation is to be protected at all costs. Richard is a neutral person."

"Thank you, your Grace," Richard whispered. "I am honored with this opportunity to show my loyalty to you." George laughed and sat down again.

"Richard is barely old enough to have a ward!"

"George, your position is in no danger from me," Richard lied. "We are the sons of York and we are to be united." Elizabeth stood up suddenly followed by Richard, George, Thomas, and Katy, who bowed and curtseyed to her.

"Sweetheart, I wish to give Lady Kathryn some womanly advice. While you men can continue to discuss these matters." Edward quickly kissed her hand.

"Goodnight my love." She walked quickly from the room, Katy scurrying behind her. The door shut and the arguing continued. Katy finally let a deep sigh, finally able to breathe again. She was speechless at the King's acceptance of her plea and the choice he made for her.

Chapter Text

"Nothing will change his mind now. He believes Richard is the best suited to be your guardian. Richard would never betray him."

"Thank you, your Grace. I do not know what you said to the King, but I cannot imagine a way it didn't help. I am truly indebted to you and his Grace."

"I'd like to introduce you to my children, the princesses. For now that you are head of Richard's household, you will be traveling with us."

"Children are the greatest blessing. How many do you have?"

"Three girls. With boys to follow soon!" She laughed and spun through the corridor.

"I hope to be a mother one day."

"You will make a wonderful mother. And I will ensure you marry a respectable man. By putting you with Richard, the king is hoping you'll be suitable for a duke."

"Me a duchess? I cannot imagine it." Elizabeth stopped her walk and turned toward Katy.

"I can. Court is bustling with rumors. And George is not the only man to have taken an interest."

"Will I ever be allowed to return home?"

"I am sure in time you will be allowed to visit. No one will hold you here against your will. And if in time you wish to return, I will plead your case."

"Thank you. That is very kind of you." A large door opened, and the light pats of feet filled the air, followed by giggles. It could only be described as joy as the two small princesses ran and hugged their mother.

"Mama!" They exclaimed in unison. Elizabeth picked up the smallest and smiled.

"Girls, this is Lady Kathryn. She's going to be heading Uncle Richard's household." Katy curtsied to the small girls, who smiled and curtsied back.

"I am delighted to make your acquaintance, your highnesses. You both are quite beautiful."

"This is Mary," Elizabeth explained as the girl dug her face into her neck.

"Are you the lady from Ireland?" The older girl asked twisting her body back and forth while looking up at Katy. Katy crouched down to eye level with the small princess.

"I am." She lightly reached out and touched Katy's hair.

"Lizzie, please."

"Mama, she's got hair like mine!" She jumped up and down and clapped. Katy's heart melted with the display of innocence from the young princess.  "I heard Uncle Richard speaking about you yesterday," she exclaimed, smiling back at Katy.

"Can you tell me what he said? Or must it be kept a secret?" She giggled and nodded.

"Lizzie, does Uncle Richard know you heard him?"

"No, Mama. He walked ahead of me." She turned her attention back to Katy, "He said you were the most beautiful woman he's seen." Katy's face turned immediately red and Elizabeth couldn't help but laugh at her daughter.

"She loves to listen to the world around her."

"It will surely be beneficial to her. Especially if she then can learn to keep secrets," Katy teased. "But Princess Elizabeth, I hope I can trust you to share anything else you hear from your Uncle Richard." She smiled and nodded again.

"Once your wardship is complete, I should like for you to become one of my ladies. You are a great light in this darkened time. Your support and loyalty would be a breath of fresh air."

"I would be honored to join your household, until such a time I can head my own," Katy curtsied low. Elizabeth's face beamed, her light eyes filling with happiness.

"You must rest now, Lady Kathryn. You have much to prepare for."

"Thank you, your Grace," Katy lowered herself once again and exited the chambers. She walked quietly through the dark halls. Silence engulfed her thoughts. She was to head a Royal Duke's house until he married. The Queen and King had found favor in her and granted her plea. 

"George, we will not speak of this again. When the time comes for her to be married, I will decide who her husband is. She is a ward of my court."

"Do I not deserve an obedient wife to give me sons?" George questioned, angrily.

"When the time comes, you will be considered. Richard is to not lay a hand on her. I will assign a lady to accompany her at all times."

"You have too much trust, brother." George's footsteps stormed away. Katy waited till it was silent again to begin walking. She quickly turned the corner, immediately running into a hard yet soft covered surface. Katy quickly dropped herself, recognizing the fabric.

"Your Grace," she whispered.

"Walk with me, Lady Kathryn," he commanded. "I wish for you to speak freely." Katy took deep breaths while matching Edward's stride. "Since your arrival, many eligible nobles have asked for your hand. I am sure the letters will also begin flowing to your father. I must ask that you resist all advances from these men." He stopped in his tracks, "As a sign of good faith to you, I signed your Father's pardon this evening and it is on its way to Ireland as we speak." Relief washed over the woman, and she sighed with relief. She smiled and looked up at the young monarch, tears forming in her eyes.

"Words cannot express the gratitude and thanks I have for your Grace's great mercy. Kildare, Desmond, and all of Ireland will remember this day and look proud upon our one true anointed King."

"I, unfortunately, cannot have you return to Ireland. To be frank, I will need your help to ensure Ireland remains loyal to the Yorkist throne. I promise you, a future with a good husband. One that will elevate your family's standing. As a good show to Ireland, the man will have influence there. An Irish lord should be matched with an Irish wife."

"I will do as the King wishes." Edward stopped once again in front of Katy's chamber doors.

"You and Richard are to be chaperoned at all times. To maintain your integrity, you will never be alone. Lady Jane Beauchamp has been assigned to you. She is Warwick's niece. She will report everything to him." He opened the door and Katy entered. "Sleep well, Lady Kathryn." Katy curtsied and let the door shut softly behind her.

Chapter Text

Katy's eyes shot open as light flooded into her chambers. A young woman in dark blue opened the window coverings. She was no more than Katy's age and didn't smile.

"Lady FitzGerald, his Grace, the Duke of Gloucester requests your presence for breakfast." She spoke plainly and with little excitement. Katy stared blankly into the light room.

"You must be Lady Beauchamp. Please call me Katy," She smiled softly. Jane stared blankly back.

"You may call me Lady Beauchamp." Katy lifted herself slowly, removing her light sleeping dress. She quickly put on her stockings, tying them around her thigh. Jane laid out her light undergarments. She slid them over her head and looked quickly through her dresses, settling on the light green.

"You may enter," Katy called fastening the bodice quickly.

"Ah good, you received word Clarence requests you," Thomas spoke quickly.

"No, Richard has requested my presence," Katy spoke quickly, beginning to brush her hair. "As I am his ward, I feel he is my priority. No?" Thomas stood in silence. "You may tell the Duke I am currently indisposed but appreciate his offer."

"He will not take no for answer."

"Explain to him, it is not a no. Simply a postponement." Katy walked out of the heavy doors, Thomas holding it for her. Jane was no more than two steps behind her.

"You ought to be careful, sister. You are now involved, whether directly or indirectly, with some of the most powerful men in the world."

"I'm always careful, Thomas."

"Lady FitzGerald!" A young page exclaimed, "We've been expecting you! Please come." Thomas and Jane were stopped at the door by guards.

"The Duke requests only the Lady allowed in. They have private household matters to attend to." Jane began to protest violently. The door closed before Katy knew what she was saying. The page lead Katy through Richard's chambers, the walls adorned with boars and white flowers.

"Your Grace, Lady FitzGerald is here." Katy appeared behind him, dropping herself.

"Good morning, your Grace."

"Katy-" he breathed, "Please take a seat." Richard motioned to the seat on his right. Richard couldn't help but smile as she seemed to float. "How was your sleep?" He questioned.

"Very well," she smiled softly. Katy's eyes scanned the tabled, adorn with exotic fruits and game. Richard motioned and wine was poured into their glasses. "Richard, this is too extravagant. You are too kind."

"No, there is no such thing. You deserve this. God and the King have you in their favor." Katy's cheeks burned immediately and she looked away from his light eyes. "I must confess, I am to leave tomorrow, for Gloucester. I did not expect for this situation, and I have not made any travel arrangements. I would not force you to come, but would be honored if you would join me on the journey."

"I am head of your house, am I not?"

"You are more than welcome to stay here, in Westminster. My brothers would watch over you. Thomas would be here to assist you. You may use my chambers, should you wish."

"I would be honored to join you. However, Lady Jane Beauchamp has been assigned my chaperone. She made quite a fuss when you didn't let her in."

"We will never actually be alone," he motioned to the people filling the room. "I want to keep you and your reputation clean. I will have your things packed and prepared for our journey, along with Lady Beauchamp's."

"Is there anything important I must know? Before we depart?" Katy questioned. Richard looked at the door in silence. Katy, too, could hear the noises.

"Thomas has been offered a commanding post with Edward. He writes to your father asking to accept it. He may stay in England with you." Katy smiled and took a small bite of food. Richard's eyes never seemed to leave her.

"You are the softest spoken of your brothers, aren't you?"

"Edward was born to be Duke, and George is my mother's favorite. That leaves me," he trailed off.

"Extremely kind and chivalrous?"

"My defining qualities, yes." Katy laughed at his remarks. "How would you describe yourself?"

"I am the eldest sister," she quickly responded. "Gerald will become Earl, Thomas is knighted, and Ann is extremely beautiful. I am," she paused.

"The bravest one of all?"

"No- "

"You came here to plead for your father, in a foreign land. You're staying and doing what is asked of you, what you attest to as your duty. Sometimes that is the bravest thing a woman could do."

"It's not quite brave. It's how I was raised." Silence filled the room, "I'm the one who is good with horses!" Katy laughed, making the situation light.

"I did notice that." She and Richard finished the meal, making jokes and laughing. She was able to be herself around the young duke. He had this way of making her feel at ease, something she didn't even fully feel at home.

"Milord, the King requests your presence immediately," the page interrupted. Richard stood and took Katy's hand, kissing it lightly.

"Forgive me, Lady Kathryn. Duty calls." He turned and quickly walked out the door, whispering with the boy. Katy lightly brushed herself off and stood from the heavy table.

~~~

Katy walked alone through Westminster, making her way to the gardens. She sat and let her mind take over. The sun shone brightly on the unusually clear day. The garden came to live the longer she stared. Trees swayed in the silence and wind danced around her. Flowers blessed her with sweet scents. And then her heart sank, and tears formed in her eyes. Katy felt as if she could not take any adequate breaths and her stomach churned. One sentence flowed through her mind, 'I may never see my family again.' She had proven her loyalty to her family and now realized the price. She may never hear Gerald's loud laughs or dance with Ann. Her father and mother may not see her married or meet their grandchildren. She only had memories of her time in Ireland. She gave herself over the English, willingly, and would have to follow their rules and customs. The tears now poured from her face. Emotion completely overwhelmed the young lady, and she covered her face.

A small body suddenly climbed onto her lap. Katy's eyes shot open, only to be met with small, innocent, blue ones. She was taken by such surprise, the tears stopped.

"Why do you cry, Lady Kathryn?" The small princess asked concerned. Lizzie lightly held one of her hands and played with her fingers. "Has Uncle Richard made you sad?"

"No, no, my dear. I was just thinking of my family. For I may never see them again."

"We will find you a new family!" She giggled, holding Katy's hand tighter. "You can join my family," she whispered. "Then you will be happy again!" A smile crept onto her face.

"What do you do when you feel sad, my little princess?"

"I dance. Dancing always makes me smile. We should dance to make you happy," she commanded. Lizzie climb off Katy's lap and grabbed her hand again, pulling the lady up. Lizzie moved rhythmically to no music, jumping from one foot to the next and spinning. Katy closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Her chest filled with air and she imagined music playing, The Butterfly. She moved to the music in her head and began her dance. Lizzie's giggles filled the air and soon Katy's joined hers. Katy opened her eyes to find Lizzie following every movement, as best she could. The young princess beamed while the pair continued.

"I'm here, Mama!" Lizzie called, taking each step behind Katy. Katy's feet moved quickly, behind each other. Light clapping broke Katy's concentration, she quickly turned to see the Queen. She curtsied, "Your Grace, I am terribly- "

"Do not stop on my account," she laughed watching her daughter. Katy smiled softly and turned to Lizzie.

"Next is the part where the man spins you." Katy held her hand up, pretending to hold a hand and span quickly. Lizzie continued to mirror her, almost perfectly. "And then we curtsy," Katy dropped herself before the princess and smiled.

"Mama, did you see me?" Lizzie jumped up and down.

"When you are older, I will formally teach you the full dance," Katy commented. "You were fantastic, though." Katy felt her eyes puffed and irritated.

"We must find Lady Kathryn a new family, and soon," Lizzie spoke concerned, tugging on the Queen's sleeve. "Or she may cry again." The Queen's eyes soften as she looked upon the young woman. "She could marry Uncle George or Uncle Richard. Then she would be in our family."

"Your father will make sure Lady Kathryn has a suitable family. He is discussing it with his advisors as we speak." She turned her attention towards Katy. "The more I learn of you, the more impressive you become."

"I don't understand, your Grace. I am trying to better my family's situation."

"In a wholesome and honest way. You are not here to play a game. You've laid yourself out for the world to see. It is refreshing. I should like to know you more." Katy and Elizabeth walked slowly from the gardens.

"I am to leave tomorrow, with the Duke, and begin my duties."

"I am aware. We will be seeing each other soon, though. Richard is Edward's favorite brother. And I'm sure Lizzie will be wanting to see you again."

"I am not sure how I can ever repay your kindness to me. I would be lost here without your help."

"I trust your friendship will be worth more than any payment."

Chapter Text

Thomas walked with Katy to the main courtyard. Her small trunk had been placed on the wagon, along with Lady Jane's. Richard stood gallantly next to Gawain; Morgan being held by her stable boy. Jane sat quietly atop the chestnut gelding. The Earl of Warwick spoke to her softly. She nodded in understanding of her duty.

"My Lady," the young boy spoke taking Katy's hand.

"Allow me," Richard commanded, cutting in and assisting Katy atop the sturdy mare. She touched Morgan's warm neck lightly.

"She is in good hands, Sir Thomas," Edward called from the top of the stairway. Thomas looked up to his sister, taking her hand.

"Do not be a fool, remember who you are." Katy nodded looking into his brown eyes. "I await father's response to my position here. I will write when I receive news." Thomas turned his attention to Richard. "She is yours to protect."

"I would give my own life for hers," Richard assured. "Nothing will happen to Lady Kathryn while under my care. She will be treated as if she were the duchess and have anything her heart desires." Thomas threw his arms around the young duke, who embraced back. Richard quickly mounted Gawain and began his march. Guards flying his banners lead them, Katy trailed not far behind Richard. Jane was further behind her, followed by the wagon and more guards.

Time passed quickly on the ride and Morgan's confidence never faltered, rivaling that of Gawain. Her head was always held high. She did not like to be second. Katy fought the mare's drive to match Gawain, her head swinging back and forth. Richard turned briefly back, watching Katy struggle to keep her place. He pulled slightly to the left, "Please, ride with me." Katy loosened slightly and Morgan trotted lightly next to him. "You need to control her more," he teased.

"She doesn't like being second," Katy commented bluntly. "Seems like you need to train her more." Richard laughed, tapping Gawain lightly.

"Me? No. She is yours, from this day forth." Morgan matched his speed.

"Mine?" she questioned, looking at her dark coat. "I couldn't possibly."

"A thank you gift." He couldn't help but smile, "For coming with me." Katy's cheeks flushed and she looked forward. "She is one you'll need to keep an eye on," he teased.

"Something we have in common, it would seem," Katy lightly tapped and Morgan sped ahead. Richard couldn't help but chuckle, speeding Gawain up to meet the young lady. Katy cut to the side of the guards ahead of her, Richard not far behind. The wind flowed through her hair and her dress raised as Morgan ran. Morgan could feel when Gawain was close and would speed up just as Richard approached Katy. At the top of a hill, she slowed Morgan, lightly tapping her neck.

"Wonderful show, girl," she whispered to the mare. Morgan let out a loud breath and relaxed her stance. Richard soon appeared, looking stern.

"Give me your reins," he commanded, holding out his hand.

"Richard, I..."

"Give me your reins," He commanded, louder. Richard looked over his shoulder at Jane and a guard quickly coming. "Do not come any further!" He commanded forcefully.

"Your Grace," Katy spoke shakily, for she thought it was all in good fun, "I did not mean..."

"We don't have much time," he whispered, "They thought you were escaping and going back to Ireland. You will have to ride with me to shake the thought. If word gets back to Edward, they might take you." Katy handed him the reins and he quickly tied Morgan to Gawain.

"I should like something to hold on to," Katy called as they rode back. Richard ignored her and kept riding to rejoin the group, his group.

"We are not far from Gloucester, your Grace," a guard spoke, standing at attention. "We are ready to proceed when you are." Richard dismounted Gawain and handed him to the guard.

"Unsaddle him and find the most comfortable blanket." Katy watched as everyone scrambled to do as the Duke wished. Richard soon came to Katy's side and extended his hand. Katy looked down, confused. "Come on now, Katy." Katy's heart raced and thoughts filled her head. Perhaps, Richard was no different from George. She had made him angry and now he wished her harm. Did he actually think she was trying to run? "I'll catch you," Richard spoke softly, interrupting her thoughts. "Don't you trust me?" Katy kicked her leg over, and Richard lightly held her waist, supporting her to the ground.

"I don't understand," she whispered.

"I told you," he whispered lightly into her ear. "You will have everything your heart desires. We will ride together; you can hold onto me." Gawain was prepped and Richard mounted him first, followed by Katy. Her arms crossed over his waist and she pushed herself close to him. She felt his chest rise with each breath.

Time passed much slower now. Neither spoke and the only break in silence was the wind.

"I'm sorry," Katy whispered, "I thought it was fun. But I realize I was being childish." Richard put his hand on her knee and turned his head slightly.

"I would never wish for you to change. I knew you weren't leaving, but there is an act I have to keep up," Katy leaned in and kissed his soft cheek quickly.

"Thank you," she whispered, leaning her head on his shoulder. She couldn't see his face but felt his smile. Gawain's pace increased and Richard charged up a large hill. He stopped suddenly at the top. Nothing but lush greenery surrounded the magnificent castle in the lull below.

"Welcome home, Sudeley Castle. Edward bestowed it to me." Katy simply didn't have the words to describe her emotions. It was much grander than anything she'd seen back home, rivaled only by London. Her stomach churned and her heart raced. Fear, excitement, and resentment overwhelmed her. She feared the unknown of her current situation. However, the excitement of spending time with a Royal Duke and the King almost canceled her fear. She wouldn't have had to leave her home and family if Edward hadn't rebelled against Henry, or George had supported her father. She would be in Ireland, safe, if not for the Yorkist claim. Tears flowed from her eyes almost instantly. Richard turned back quickly, "Have I upset you?" he asked concerned. Katy shook her head, daring not to voice her true concerns. "I will make this transition as easy as I can for you," he spoke softly taking her hand in his. "You will have everything I can offer."

"Will the King ever let me return?" she expressed through gasps. "Be honest with me." Richard looked forward, over his expansive lands.

"Not until you are married," he whispered. Her heart sank knowing the truth. Her chances of returning home dwindled daily. She must have the King's permission to marry, and he had no rush to make that happen. She was a pawn in the game of kings. "You will be married well, but it may not be as soon as you would like. I will ensure you have everything you could want." Katy couldn't help but laugh at his confidence. "You must need rest after the trip." Gawain quickly took off galloping toward the stone fortress. Morgan trailed behind, still tied to her stablemate. He rushed through the gate, to be met by more royal guards. He gave Gawain to a stable boy and quickly jumped off.

"I'll catch you," he teased, as Katy slid into his arms. Katy heard Jane scoff from behind her.

"Your Grace, welcome to Sudeley Castle. Baron Lovell arrived not long ago."

"Lord Gloucester!" A voice boomed from the stairs. He bowed his head and the woman behind him curtsey slightly." Richard laughed and ran to him. The man was not much older than him. He had red hair, blue eyes, and an infectious laugh. The woman smiled softly at Katy, her light brown hair tied up and dark eyes shining.

"That is Anne FitzHugh," Jane whispered into Katy's ear. "She is also one of my cousins," she seemed to taunt. Richard turned his attention to her and smiled. He motioned for her to approach. Katy took small steps up the stairs.

"This is Lady Kathryn Fitzgerald, of Kildare. She is my ward." Katy lowered herself to the Baron. He took her hand and kissed it softly.

"Lady Kathryn, it is a pleasure. The rumors simply don't do you justice."

"Rumors?" Katy questioned looking at Richard.

"Word travels fast. I believe it was..."

"An Irish gem," Anne added in. "I am Baroness Anne Lovell; this is my husband Francis." Jane kept her distance from her cousin and Katy. "You look dreadful, Lady Kathryn. Come, let us get you cleaned up." Anne took Katy's hand and led her inside. She led Katy through the light corridors. "My husband and the Duke have been friends since childhood. We did not know you would be joining us here. Richard sent a page just before your arrival. I barely had time to ready the chambers. He requested the brightest and most wonderful for you."

"He is too kind," Katy spoke shocked, she hadn't even noticed him sending the page. Anne opened the large doors revealing the bright room. There was a garden view and a large table. The next room contained an extremely large bed, with gold inlay and red and blue accents. The final room contained a large bath, filled with warm water and rose petals. "I cannot take these," Katy spoke softly. "You and your husband should have them." Anne laughed and helped to untie Katy's bodice.

"These chambers are the furthest from Richard. My husband's join with his and mine with yours. I know the orders the King has given. And I see my cousin manipulated her way to chaperone you. No doubt to do Isabel's bidding."

"I don't think your uncle or cousins are fond of me."

"They are not, but I am. And due to that, I will do my best to protect you." The heavy fabric fell from her body.

"May I ask why?"

"Richard's smile when he looked at you. You must be different. I have known him for as long as my husband and my cousins. I have not once seen him look at anyone the way he looks at you. I think you will soon come to return that look." Anne looked over her body, "You are covered in dirt, Lady Kathryn." Katy stepped into the warm water and let it engulf her.

"Please call me Katy."

"And me Anne. Enjoy." Anne closed the door. Katy took a deep breath and submerged herself, feeling nothing but warmth. When she emerged, distorted voices bounced off the walls.

"Does she like it? Does anything need to be changed?" Richard questioned intensely.

"You exceeded all her expectations, your grace. We will make it so she is happy and comfortable." 

Chapter Text

December 1468

Days soon turned to weeks, and weeks into months. During this time, Richard had grown into himself. At seventeen, he now stood inches above his ward and spent his free time hunting, wrestling, and fighting. Francis was more than happy to participate in the events the young duke planned. With the changes physically, Richard began acting slightly cockier. He thrived in an environment without his brothers, where he wasn't looked upon as a child. He was not quite as reserved, showing his playful side. Katy took notice of his confidence and how he had physically changed. Richard took notice of the attention she gave him and how she changed just as much as he had. Richard and Katy were always chaperoned, mostly by Francis and Anne. Jane mostly lurked, looking for Katy to make a mistake. She continually kept the Earl of Warwick up to date on everything they did, only there was nothing to report.

At this moment there was hardly time for Katy to have any time to herself. Richard's family was due at Sudeley for the Christmas celebration. The King, Queen, the princesses, George, the Queen Mother, Lord Warwick, and his family were due to arrive tomorrow. Katy knew very well this was her test, to see how she could handle large households. She sat alone looking at the dishes the cook wished to prepare. Venison, goose, and boar filled the list, along with different wines.

"Lady Kathryn," Richard called sitting next to her, "I think we should shoot today," he whispered in her ear.

"I don't have time for your games today, your Grace," she spoke calmly, mimicking his formality. "Your family is due tomorrow and I have not prepared enough." Richard looked over her shoulder at the parchment.

"Katy, look at me." Katy's eyes kept glued, scanning every word. "You've been preparing for this for weeks. Everything will go as planned." He lightly turned her face towards him. His thumb caressed her cheek and slowly ran over her soft lips, separating them slightly. Richard leaned in slowly, Katy turned her head away from him. He chuckled and sat back again.

"You know we can't," she whispered.

"But we can shoot." He flashed a quick smile. "I'll have Morgan ready." He stood up and bowed to her, "Milady," he said kissing her hand. Katy stood up after him and sighed, meeting Anne in the corridor.

~

"He may ask the King to marry you," Anne spoke helping Katy into her riding clothes.

"That wasn't the agreement I made. 'An Irish Lord deserves an Irish Lady,'" Katy quoted Edward. "I do not believe the King meant a distant lord, but one in Ireland. How would I be used to help keep loyalty to the crown if I am not present? A foreign princess is a better match for him. One who could provide stability and allies for him," Katy spoke bluntly. "I have nothing to offer him."

"You have more than you'll ever know," she reassured. Katy and Anne began walking towards the stable. In the gardens she spotted Jane on the balcony, watching her every move. Richard quickly helped Katy to mount and quickly jumped onto Gawain. Morgan stomped her foot on the ground, seeming more agitated than usual. Katy touched her neck lightly and whispered to the mare, trying to calm her. The four rode into the open fields, where targets had been set up.

"Ladies first," Francis taunted, handing Katy the bow and an arrow. She touched Morgan's neck again, still feeling her tense.

"It's going to be alright, girl." Katy looked back at Richard, who seemed to be struggling with Gawain as well. "First to three?" She questioned looking at the target.

"Yes." Katy dug her heels into Morgan, who took off running. She enjoyed the speed this sport allowed her. Katy used her legs to keep herself upright. She outstretched the bow and quickly let it go, feeling the slight burn on her forearm. The arrow dug into the center and Katy turned around smiling. Morgan trotted back to the group, changing her gait in front of Gawain.

"She's showing off," Katy laughed. Katy looked up at Jane, still watching, but now another person joined her. Francis lined up next and shot his just outside the center. Anne clapped lightly, supporting her husband. Katy felt Gawain's agitation becoming more prominent. "Are you sure you want to ride him?" Katy muttered.

"He's just excited," Richard commented quickly, "Are you worried you might lose?"

"I'm worried about you," she continued to whisper, so no one could hear.

"Nothing will happen to me. I know how to control him," he whispered back, adjusting his bow. Richard took off toward the target, he always was faster than Francis or Katy. Gawain suddenly stopped running and reared on his hind legs. Richard fell to the ground, and Gawain's feet danced around him. Katy took off towards him, faster than she had ever asked Morgan to go. Morgan moved to assert herself to the stallion. Katy quickly jumped from her and ran to him. Richard didn't move, just lay face down on the ground. Her heart raced as she pushed him onto his back. Francis jumped down next to her, dropping to his knees. The world was silent, she knew Francis was speaking, but couldn't register anything he said.

"Richard!" She screamed. Morgan put herself between Gawain and Katy, continually forcing him away. Katy put her head on his chest, listening quietly. His heart continued to make sounds. Katy touched his face, trying to get a response. "Richard. Please," she begged. Richard opened an eye and let out a laugh.

"Still won't give me that kiss?" he smirked, looking up at her furious eyes. Katy stood up and brushed herself off.

"That was not funny," she spat back at the young duke, starting to walk away. Richard quickly rushed to his feet and chased after her. "You could've been killed!"

"But I don't have a scratch on me!" Francis retreated to Anne and watched them from a distance. Katy continued to storm back to the castle. Richard was no more than two steps behind her, assuring her he was in perfect health. Katy ran into the main hall and finally stopped. Richard stood in the doorway in silence. She looked into his apologetic eyes and tears formed in hers. Fear and adrenaline washed over her and it finally exploded outwards. Richard didn't dare to speak, only approach her slowly.

"Your Grace," a young page stated softly. Richard embraced Katy, letting her cry into his shoulder.

"Leave us," he commanded, lightly stroking her hair. "I am alright, Katy," he whispered into her ear, pulling her closer to him. Katy pushed him away and looked at the ground.

"Your Grace, the..." the page began again, softer than earlier.

"Leave us!" Richard boomed. Katy took a deep breath and recomposed herself, looking Richard in the eyes.

"I thought you were dead," Katy finally spoke. "You didn't move, face down in the ground." Her mind flashed to Richard's motionless body and Gawain over him. "Men have died from much less than that. But it's all fun for you isn't it?" She choked out; her throat dry. "I thought you were dead and all you could think about was a kiss!" Richard became stoic, and held his ground, contemplating his thoughts.

"Swear to me you don't love me, and I will never ask you for one again," he changed the subject. "That you haven't fathomed the idea of being my wife."

"That is not what this is about!" Katy swallowed dryly and looked around the room, breaking his gaze.

"It has always been about this! Since I met you! Every time I have a letter from the King, I worry he may have married you. That I will lose you! Before I can prove to you what a match we could be," he trailed off.

"Why me?" She questioned. "Mary of Burgundy is much better for you." Richard scoffed. "We both know the chances we are matched. You are too high for me."

"George is to be considered. Why not me?" Katy was speechless, unsure what to say to his remarks. "You haven't let me kiss you because it is your duty, not because you do not wish it. You are fiercely loyal and stand for what you believe in. We are here because God wished it. Two people whose future depends on my brother. And we are both willing to do what he thinks best. We are extremely loyal."

"His Grace, the King of England! And George, Duke of Clarence!" Katy looked over at the young page who had interrupted earlier. Katy dropped immediately and Richard turned slowly, bowing.

"Hello brother!" Edward pushed past the page and embraced Richard. Richard couldn't help but force a laugh. "Ah, and Lady Fitzgerald, you look well." Edward kissed her hand softly.

"I am terribly sorry for my appearance, Your Grace. For we weren't expecting you till tomorrow. There was a slight accident earlier that we are still recovering from." Edward scanned over Katy and Richard, noticing both covered in mud. "If it pleases you, I should like to get cleaned up before we dine."

"Of course, Lady Kathryn." Katy curtseyed and rushed to the door before George could corner her. She met Anne outside the door and let out a sigh of relief. She rushed Katy back to her chambers, closing the door behind them.

"We tried to stall him until you were finished. His Grace simply couldn't wait to see his brother."

"He loves me, Anne," Katy spoke, looking out the window.

"He told you that?" Katy nodded and watched Gawain and Morgan in the field. "He worries about losing me but understands I will do what the King thinks best. It is how he feels as well."

"What do you think will happen?"

"I don't think it changes much," Katy sighed. "We are both bound by duty to the crown and country." Katy stepped into the new skirt, blue with gold inlay. Anne was surprisingly quick with the laces. She helped to position the bodice and laced it in the front.

"Are you prepared for my family?" She questioned, cinching the ties. Katy gasped and Anne laughed. Katy shook her head, "I don't think Isabel will be happy to see you. She's always been a jealous type. And she vies for George's attention." Katy laughed and quickly looked in the mirror.

"She can have them," Katy commented back, twisting to see how the dress fell.

Chapter Text

Anne trailed behind Katy into the dining hall. Edward sat at the head of the table, Richard to his right and George to his left. Jane smirked from next to Richard. He stood up and escorted her next to George. No words were exchanged between them, only brief stares. Their last conversation was unfinished, and it was unknown when they would find the time to complete it.

"You look beautiful, Katy," Edward commented drinking his wine. "My wife and daughters are quite excited to see you again. It seems that you've become quite a woman under Richard's care."

"Thank you, your grace. Your brother has been nothing but kind to me," Katy forced, trying to sound sincere. She would not let her frustration with Richard spoil her evening. "I too, am happy to see her Grace again. And of course, your beautiful children."

"We are to have a wonderful holiday here." Edward changed his attention to Richard and Jane briefly. George leaned over to his seatmate and lightly put his hand on the back of her arm. Katy turned her head towards him, blocking his face from view.

"Dine with me tomorrow? Alone?" he questioned, running his hand up and down. Richard shot daggers in George's direction.

"I'm sorry, your Grace. I must always be chaperoned. I would be honored to dine with you, though."

"Let us make it so we are the only two awake," George smugly replied. He motioned to the page, "Make sure everyone has a full glass of wine." Food soon filled the table, and Edward seemed to enjoy the selection.

"Katy? What was the accident from earlier?" He took another sip of his wine.

"Your brother, unfortunately..."

"Fell from my horse," he laughed, making light of the situation. "There was a worry I might've been injured." Edward couldn't help but laugh, along with George.

"You fall off your horse quite a bit. Tell me you were doing something difficult?"

"It's a game we play, sir. You must ride and shoot an arrow into a target. Lady Kathryn excels at it," Francis added in. "She is an astounding horsewoman."

"I should like to hunt with you then, Lady Kathryn. We should plan one, see what Gloucestershire has to offer its king."

"It would be an honor to join you on a hunt, your Grace." Katy took a small sip of wine and George quickly replenished it, chuckling softly.

Anne, Francis, and Jane retired to bed, leaving Katy with the King and the dukes. Edward now had trouble keeping his thoughts straight. Katy's skin had a soft, rosy glow, and felt her fears and anger disappear. The amount of alcohol consumed by the four of them was substantial, and it seemed Richard was the least affected. He kept an eye on both of his brothers and Katy, drinking his wine more slowly. George lay on the large bench, "So Katy, what does a woman, such as yourself, do for enjoyment?"

"At this hour?" George laughed and nodded, "Dance, sing, play cards..." she trailed off, thinking of other things she used to keep busy.

"We should play! And drink and gamble!" Edward slurred. "Ranter-Go-Round!" he flashed a toothy grin. The game was pure luck, the only goal was to not end up with the lowest card. Katy sat across from Edward, with George on her right and Richard on her left. All four put 5 gold coins on the table with them. "As your King, I think it fair that I deal." He gave each of them one card. "Aces low." Katy lightly lifted the card, only to have the ace of hearts stare back at her. "George?"

"I'll stay." George held onto his card and filled Katy's cup with more wine. Katy looked at Richard, who gave her a soft smile. She reached for his card and moved hers toward him. He flipped his card over, revealing the king of spades. Edward laughed at Katy's shocked reaction.

"Richard! You are supposed to help me!" Richard couldn't help but laugh. Edward traded his card for a new one from the deck.

"Please, show your cards." Katy reluctantly flipped hers and sighed. George showed the 8 of clubs and Edward the 9 of diamonds.

"I would've won if Richard hadn't ended up with a king," Katy slurred putting her coin in the middle. George passed the cards out again and Katy ended up with the ten of spades. Her head was filled with distractions and she found herself vying for attention.

"Your grace? May I be blunt?" She asked Edward, keeping her card hidden. Edward laughed and looked at Katy.

"I get worried when you ask that question, but yes."

"Is there any news on when I am to be married?" She could feel Richard tense up.

"Is there any rush I should know about?" He questioned looking at Richard. Katy smiled largely and shook her head. "I am still sorting the best options for you. Have you done as you promised?"

"Of course! I would never disobey my king."

"Is that true now?" George questioned, taking a large swig of wine.

"Do you question my word, Lord Clarence?" George winked and Katy took a small sip of wine. "I am not a good liar. It's something I have never been good at."

"Tell us three things, let us see if we can find the lie," Richard suddenly chimed in. George moved closer to Katy.

"Richard would have an advantage, for he has spent much time with me," Katy protested.

"Surely there are secrets you've kept from Richard," Edward added, smirking. Richard sat back and smiled, knowing which lie he wanted to hear from Katy. She sat in silence, thinking of things that wouldn't be considered treasonous. There were many things she could admit to, like speaking Gaelic and playing Irish games, but she may be held on charge then.

"My least favorite pastime is needlework. I prefer Westminster to Sudeley. And I have never actually killed on any hunt I've been on."

"I know," Richard immediately exclaimed.

"You do not!" George hissed at him. "You simply cannot know her like this."

"Which do you think it is then? You must have an idea. After all, you wish to marry her, do you not?" Richard taunted.

"I think you have to have killed on a hunt," Edward added.

"I agree, brother." Richard laughed and put his feet on the table. He leaned back and crossed his arms over his broad chest. His chuckles filled the air.

"Lady Kathryn does not prefer Westminster to Sudeley. Gloucestershire reminds her of home." He smugly looked at Katy, "She has a tell, but I don't believe it is up to me to disclose that information." The room span slowly around her and all memory of the night disappeared.

Chapter Text

Light flooded into Katy's eyes and she sat up abruptly. The light burned her eyes and she crawled back under her blankets. Her head pounded and her body felt bruised and overworked. She curled into a ball and tried to sleep more, feeling extremely ill. A door opened quietly, and a body sat on the bed. The blanket slowly was removed from her.

"I feel ill, Anne." Anne had a sweet presence and soft touch. She was too kind for her own good. Katy learned to pick up on it when she entered a room.

"I drew you a bath, that should help. But we must get you ready. The Queen is due to arrive soon." Katy stood up slowly, feeling uneasy, and blinked slowly. Katy stepped slowly into the hot water and let herself seep in it. "Might I suggest purple today? After all, it is still the advent season."

"Anne, I don't remember coming back to my chambers," Katy whispered, realizing the error in her ways. She looked forward, blankly staring at the wall. "I know we played cards, then nothing."

"What do you mean?" Anne commented concerned. "How do you feel?" Katy noticed some bruising on her arm. "There was a guard, outside before I entered." Anne left quickly and Katy looked at her knees, which were slightly purple. Her hip also throbbed in the hot water. Anne ran back into the room and gasped at the bruising. "Katy..."

"You cannot say anything. We do not know what happened."

"Do you feel any pain?" Anne spoke concerned. Katy knew why she asked.

"Not there," Katy whispered. Anne sighed from relief.

"Richard sent the guard. He was concerned for your safety. He was instructed to keep everyone out of your chambers until morning. He says no one exited or entered."

"I need to speak with Richard." Anne rushed from the room. Katy stepped out of the water and quickly brushed her hair. She stepped into the light purple skirt and tied herself in. Luckily, this bodice tied in the front and she was able to finish dressing before the door flew open.

"Where is she?" Richard's panicked voice filled the air. Katy walked into her main room and Richard rushed to her. His arms engulfed her, and he kissed her forehead lightly. "Are you alright?"

"I-I do not remember retiring to my chambers. I remember playing cards," she paused as other details came back to her. "And you guessed my lie. But then nothing."

"Are you hurt?"

"Slightly bruised, but not hurt." He sighed of relief and sat down.

"George kept yours and Edward's cups full. It was after you danced, I ask the guard to stand at your room."

"Danced? There was dancing?"

"You taught Edward some dances. He quite enjoyed them," Richard chuckled. "One you had promised to teach Lizzie, and she had shown him her version of it. You were actually good." Katy buried her face in her hands.

"When did you know?"

"When you fell...Edward threw you over his shoulder and took you to your chambers. I wanted to help, but was told it would be better if I did not." Katy said nothing and looked at the ground. "You should eat," he whispered. "The Queen's arrival is soon and I expect she will want to see you immediately." He stood up slowly and walked to the door, "You'll feel better." Katy followed him in silence.

"Good morning, Katy," Francis spoke delicately, smiling softly. "Was Anne with you?" Anne followed behind her. "Ah, I found her." He kissed her softly. Richard remained quiet, and Katy soon noticed why. Edward and George had turned the corner.

"Katy! Richard!" Edward laughed. George stayed back as the eldest brother walked quickly towards them.

"Good morning, your Grace," she spoke clearly while curtseying to him.

"You and I have much to discuss. We must begin negotiations to ensure a summer wedding. Your family may send representatives for this." Katy's stomach turned into knots instantly and her heart raced. She was lost, unsure what to say next.

"Wedding?" Richard asked astonished. "To who?" 

"I thought your bride would've shared with you. We had a long discussion last night. It made me realize, she was the best match for you. We must speak with Kildare and ensure he agrees to the match. Although, I believe Thomas had mentioned the possibility of George to his father. Lizzie has been pestering me to allow you into our family. I had never considered Richard, until last night." Both Richard and Katy stood shocked. Neither had an inkling of what would happen next. "I would like to make a formal announcement tonight."

"I should like my family to know, if it pleases you, before any announcements are made."

"We will send them a letter."

"I shall take her back, after the Christmas season. They should meet their new son." Richard spoke with disbelief in his voice. George huffed and walked away without saying a word to anyone.

"Your Grace! The Queen is near," a page interrupting the conversation. Katy was relieved as Edward, Francis, and Anne quickly hurried to meet her. Katy looked into Richard's eyes and smiled.

"I am speechless." Richard put his hand around her waist and put his warm forehead on hers.

"Lady Kathryn, Duchess of Gloucester," he whispered. Katy closed her eyes and lightly touched his lips. They were soft and warm, and he smiled.

"We must go, or people will be suspicious." Katy began walking away and Richard grabbed her arm, pulling her back to him.

"I don't care," his smile grew larger and he kissed her again. Pure passion drove the kiss, it was forceful but full of love. He backed Katy to the wall, never letting go of her. Katy wanted more, but just as quickly as he had started, Richard pulled away. "Now we can go." Katy looked at him breathless and took his arm.

"Did you mean it?" Katy asked, suddenly realizing this was the first time she had spent alone with Richard. "Taking me home?"

"I will take you anywhere you wish. I should like to meet your family. I have heard all the stories, after all." Katy turned to face him, picking up her pace, knowing they could not miss the Queen's arrival.

"Unfortunately, you do not know the half of them," she laughed. Katy found her place next to Richard and one step down from George. In the distance, a large group filled with horses and carriages trotted their way. Katy recognized Thomas with the Queen's brothers. She smiled at the first familiar face she'd seen since leaving him in London.

"What did you tell my brother?" George suddenly growled softly into her ear. "Your brother and I had worked extremely hard at convincing him to let us marry. In one night, he abandons the idea, in favor of Richard. Richard was due to marry Anne Neville; he's been smitten with her since he was a child." Katy stood in silence. Richard had hardly mentioned Anne to her, and never in a way that she felt he wanted to marry her. "I was instrumental in having Thomas assigned to Edward's service. I can always take that away," he threatened. Her chest rose and fell slowly, and her heart raced. She looked into George's eyes, which suddenly seemed dark. Katy sat in silence and turned back to watch Thomas. He smiled large and galloped in sync with the Queen's family.

"He has made his mind," Katy responded starkly. "You are his brother. You must have more influence than I do." George remained quiet. Elizabeth exited the carriage followed by the three princesses. Everyone lowered themselves in unison to the royal family and Edward embraced Elizabeth. She was just as beautiful as Katy had remembered.

"Papa!" Lizzie screamed as he picked her up. Edward kissed his girls and his queen, smiling and laughing. Elizabeth effortlessly floated up the stairs. Richard bowed and kissed her hand.

"Welcome, your Grace. It is good to see you. I hope the journey was well."

"Thank you, Richard," she suddenly turned her attention to Katy. "Lady Kathryn! Gloucestershire has been good to you!" She exclaimed.

"Thank you, your Grace. It has been a long time. I'm sure we have much to discuss," Katy smiled. Lizzie pushed her way through the people and stood in front of Katy, smiling. Katy curtseyed to the young princess, "Now you cannot be the young Lizzie!" She teased. "Why you've grown tremendously!" Lizzie laughed and hugged Katy.

"It is me!" She giggled into Katy's dress.

"Come now, Lizzie," Edward called the young girl who ran away from Katy. Anne disappeared to show Elizabeth her chambers and prepare for the festivities. Thomas dismounted his horse and ran towards Katy. She laughed and sprinted down the steps to him. The siblings embraced and said nothing, seeming as if it wasn't real. She had had minimal contact with him since she left London.

"Dear sister!"

"Thomas! I have missed you so! I cannot believe you are here." Katy lightly touched his face and smiled. "We have much to speak about." He smiled and continued to embrace her, nodding.

"I think I have secured a good match for you," he whispered. "George can protect the family and you."

"I am betrothed to Richard," Katy interrupted. "The King informed us this morning." Richard looked over her shoulder, and back to her. Katy could see Richard's reflection in his eyes. "George is not pleased, but..."

"Has he been good to you?"

"Better than good. He has kept his promise to you and is taking me back home."

"Sir Thomas, it is a pleasure to see you again," Richard spoke with unmatched confidence. "I trust you will be comfortable here. After all, we will soon be brothers." Thomas seemed to size up Richard, who had grown since their last encounter.

"My sister has just shared the news, your Grace. It is an honor for you to join our family." Both Richard and Thomas stared in silence. Katy couldn't help but laugh, she knew Richard would need to prove himself to her family. Thomas was the first but would not be the most difficult. Richard, on the other hand, would not rest until Katy's family accepted him. Thomas wanted protection. Richard wanted him to realize he was a man entering his prime.

"You will come to love him, Thomas. But wait till he meets Gerald," Katy teased. Thomas looked at Richard and couldn't help but laugh.

"Gerald will not be easy to win over. You should practice with me, your Grace." Richard laughed and put his arm around Thomas.

"I will organize a hunt! To celebrate us!" Thomas chuckled and Katy walked ahead of the two men. Katy's eyes soon met Anne Neville's and her lips curled into a smile. Anne Neville smiled back and waved slowly. Isabel guided her sister inside the castle and away from Katy's view. Katy sighed and quickly made her way back to the castle, beginning her show as hostess.

Chapter Text

Katy wandered the castle alone, reflecting on the changes bestowed upon her. She needed to move quickly, as her dinner would soon begin. Her anxiety grew the more she imagined what could go wrong. She had survived the first surprise, but just barely. With her future solidified, she felt more pressure to prove herself to Richard's family. Thomas opened the door and slid inside.

"Have you met Duchess Cecily?" He asked casually, looking out over the gardens. Katy rifled through her dresses, planning what she would wear in the days to come.

"No, but I have heard the stories." Duchess Cecily was Richard's mother, and extremely tough to please. She had not taken a liking to the Queen, that much was obvious. Tonight would be Katy's first interaction with her. Thomas, luckily, had gotten to understand the Duchess well in his travels.

"You should do your best to show why you are a good match, explain the support you can give the King. Do not question anything she says to you. You may already not be in her favor."

"How? She has never met me," Katy questioned, spinning suddenly to face her brother. Thomas now sat comfortably in a chair.

"George is her favorite. He has now been spurned in favor of Richard. Now tell me, how do you think George is taking the news?" Katy said nothing in response.

"Not well," Richard suddenly chimed in. She had been so focused on Thomas she hadn't noticed him enter. "I assume you speak of how my mother will react to our betrothal? Edward is speaking to her about it now. He does not wish for her to have any surprises."

"And if she does not like me?"

"She will, but you must be patient with her. She does not wish anyone ill." He took Katy's hand, "But you also mustn't allow her to tear you down. She is rather good at that," he laughed. "Come now, it is time." Richard wore deep red, contrasting the purple Katy stayed in. Thomas trailed behind them, giving them space.

"Does Lord Warwick know?" Katy asked softly, looking up at Richard.

"I don't believe so," he assured her.

"His daughters have not found me in their favor," she laughed quietly. "I can only assume he feels the same."

"Lord Warwick is not nearly as bad as you've been told. I was his ward for many years after my father died. He wants the best for England, and everything that has been done wouldn't have been possible without his guidance."

"You hold him close to your heart," Katy commented. Richard smiled and looked away from Katy.

"I have not had a chance to tell you this, but he had wanted Anne to marry me. And Isabel to marry George. Edward turned him down, on Elizabeth's bidding, even after he brought us the old King Henry. He is the reason Edward was able to secure his throne and England, and he does want to be compensated with more. Edward simply gifted him more land. Edward does worry about a Lancastrian threat in Ireland. Our marriage should show his devotion to uniting his people and fair treatment of subjects." Richard squeezed her hand as they entered the dining hall. Katy was taken aback by how empty the room was. Duchess Cecily sat at the head of the table in a large black chair. Richard too seemed shocked by the lack of people.

"Lady Fitzgerald," the Duchess motioned for her to approach. Katy moved slowly, holding her breath. Richard didn't leave her side, ensuring Katy didn't faint. Katy curtseyed, slowly.

"Your Grace, it is truly a pleasure to meet you. I have heard amazing stories from your son."

"My son, George, is refusing to exit his rooms because of you. He feels as if you have caused his brothers to betray him." Katy straightened herself and looked at the duchess in the eyes.

"I do as the King thinks best. I am a ward of his court and have no say in the matter. He has shown me kindness and loyalty. The least I can do is show my allegiance to him and trust in his word." Cecily remained stone-faced.

"Richard, fetch your brother. Tell him he must make an appearance."

"Yes, Lady Mother." Richard lightly squeezed Katy's hand after bowing to his mother. The large door closed behind him, leaving her and Katy alone.

"What game do you play? Why do you harass my family?"

"I swear to our Lord, I have not and would never play a game with your family. I simply came to beg for my father's pardon. I expected to return to Ireland, but your son, our King, showed mercy on my family."

"I don't believe you. My children are the most powerful men in the country, and I believe you wanted a marriage."

"Mam' I am terribly sorry you believe that. I wish there was a way to prove to you..."

"Don't marry my son. Go back to Ireland." Katy swallowed dryly and said nothing. "I am sure we can think of a way so you can go back with your reputation intact."

"I love him," Katy meekly whispered, knowing how foolish she sounded. Duchess Cecily laughed and stood up. She walked over to Katy.

"You poor girl. Didn't your mother teach you? Marriage is used for power, not love. And you have nothing to offer us. We don't even know if you can have many sons." Katy stood shocked and speechless. "I can offer you passage back home, on the condition you never return. I can inform the king of..." The large door swung open and Edward rushed in, followed by Elizabeth. Katy spotted Anne Lovell and Francis not far behind them.

"Mother! We spoke about this. Richard will marry Lady Kathryn. Just because you do not wish it, does not make it a good match. I have received word her sister is marrying Wexford's son, she is related to the Desmonds, and her brother is extremely popular with the Irish lords. Think of the support that gives us."

"Edward, you-" Edward held his hand up and silenced his mother. George and Richard entered the quiet room. Anne, Isabel, and their mother stood quietly in the corner. Lord Warwick stood not far from them.

"Edward, marriage to your brothers should be used-" Lord Warwick began.

"My decision is final. You will come to love Lady Fitzgerald, as we all have." Duchess Cecily stood up and left abruptly, George and Warwick following behind her. Edward lightly touched the back of his neck, "We should feast!" He laughed trying to change the demeanor in the room.

Katy slid out of the hall, hoping no one would notice her. She sprinted down the corridor, making her way to the stables. Her heart had not stopped racing, and she needed time alone. Horrible thoughts filled her head. She would never fully be accepted into this family. Partially because this ruling family could barely function on its own. Katy was sensitive to the world around her, and she tried desperately to control her emotions. Richard saw right through her, he had come to know and understand her. But his family never would. Katy slowed herself through the stable. The smell of hay filled the air and Katy quickly opened Morgan's stall. For the first time in forever, she was alone. The pages and stable boy were all helping care for the King. Morgan danced with excitement while Gawain huffed.

"Let's get out of here," Katy whispered, stroking her nose. Katy placed a blanket on her back and slowly mounted her. They walked together, out of the stable and into the cold day. Morgan couldn't help but whinny and toss her head back. Katy stroked her neck softly, wanting to ride and let her fears vanish. Richard appeared suddenly and grabbed Morgan's bridle. Morgan walked in circles around him, "Let me go," Katy asserted.

"We both know I cannot do that."

"Then come with me," she asserted again, still circling him.

"You cannot keep running, Katy"

"I am not running. I am dealing with my frustration."

"Do not give her the satisfaction. I will support you. Edward supports you. You must prove yourself to be unbreakable."

"I am not Isabel. I am not stone cold! Unfortunately, my heart is on my sleeve." Richard laughed and looked at the ground. "Do you find this humorous? Because I do not!" Katy taunted, stopping Morgan.

"You would not have made a good choice for George. You're too stubborn for him. My mother does not like that George or Lord Warwick have been spurned. Prove yourself to her, as you have to myself, that you are worthy to be here." Katy sighed and looked down at Richard. "We are to feast and celebrate, and you are the hostess. Nothing will happen without your presence." Richard led Morgan back to her stable and helped Katy dismount. He walked with her in silence back to the main hall. Katy tensed up outside the door, Richard watched her breathing increase. He took her hand and smiled, kissing it softly. Soft music play inside, which grew louder as the door opened. Richard allowed Katy to walk ahead of him. Edward and Elizabeth sat at the highest table with their children. Katy sighed with relief, noticing George, Lord Warwick, and Duchess Cecily were nowhere to be seen. Thomas spoke with the Queen's parents, Jacquetta and Richard Woodville, whom he had come to know well. He winked at his sister, smiling and continuing the conversation. Lizzie abruptly stood up and ran to Katy, twisting her small body back and forth. Her smile lit up the room and her eyes shone in the candlelight. Lizzy said nothing, but embraced Katy. The room filled with awe at the relationship the princess had developed with Katy. Katy lowered herself to eye level with the young girl. Richard stood slightly behind them, his face beaming. Everyone stood in silence waiting to hear what Lizzie had to say.

"Lady Kathryn, I am excited you will be my aunt. I will ensure you are always in the King's good graces," She whispered into Katy's ear. A tear traveled down her cheek and Katy shifted slightly.

"My small princess, it is an honor to join your family. I am also humbled that I will be able to see you grow into a woman, as the years pass." Katy spoke softly, but loud enough so all could hear her words. Katy leaned in and whispered one last sentence, "I will always protect you. Once you are older you will understand more, but you need only say my name and you will the support of me and those who love me, forever."

Chapter Text

Katy, Elizabeth, and Anne walked slowly through the gardens. The men practiced fighting in the open field next to them. Thomas cut his sword through the cold air. Even George was enjoying the sport, though Katy could see he was using it to take his anger out. Lord Warwick spoke softly with his wife, daughters, and Duchess Cecily across the field.

"Men will be men," Anne laughed through the clinking of metal. She watched Francis carefully, who spared with Edward. The two moved in sync, matching each other's moves. They spoke to each other, though inaudible to the women. George stood in silence off to the side as Richard and Thomas began their battle. "You're awfully quiet today, Katy," Anne commented.

"To be quite honest, I do not have much to say." Richard and Thomas taunted each other, Katy never taking her eyes off of him. "Do you ever worry they will go to war?"

"Always," Elizabeth commented immediately. "England is secure with Edward on the throne, though." Richard quickly disarmed Thomas and laughed.

"Come on now, brother. Do not go easy on me," he taunted. Thomas picked up his sword and rushed Richard, smirking as the blades touched.

"You are not my brother, yet," Thomas spoke clearly, pushing Richard's blade away. The two continued as the women walked again.

"A summer wedding sounds lovely. It will be an incredible time."

"It seems like an eternity, Madam. Though I am still in shock of the news." Elizabeth smiled and looked ahead.

"My wedding was small and simple, but yours will not be. Edward wants the kingdom to know he has the full support of Ireland. And in no time, you will be having sons."

"You as well, madam," Anne added in, showing her support for the young queen. Anne had a difficult time with her family there. She was torn, wanting to support Elizabeth yet remain loyal to her uncle. Isabel stole Anne away from Katy any chance she got. Their rivalry was growing, especially with Katy's royal favor increasing. The new betrothal did not sit well with her, as it was supposed to be her and her sister marrying the royal dukes. Thomas quickly ran to Katy, Elizabeth, and Anne. He bowed and kissed the queen's hand.

"Your grace, with your permission, I should like to steal my sister. Show everyone what my father taught her back home."

"And what would that be?"

"To command." Elizabeth raised an eye. "It is worth a watch."

"Why of course, Sir Thomas." Thomas put his arm around Katy's waist and walked her towards the men.

"What are you doing?" Katy growled between clenched teeth, "Mother said..."

"Mother is not here. Settle my wager. It will be easy. All I need you to do is beat George."

"In what?" Richard walked Morgan to her, smiling smugly.

"Shooting," Edward spoke bluntly, as Elizabeth stood next to him. Richard helped Katy onto Morgan and handed her the bow with a quiver of arrows. "George has none of Richards chivalry, Katy. And he does not like to lose." George rode next to her on his dapple-grey stallion, remaining silent. "It's very simple, three arrows and three targets."

"All three while riding?" Katy questioned as Morgan shifted beneath her.

"Of course, Lady Kathryn." George spoke swiftly, moving into position. George surrounded himself with different energy. Katy had played this game tens of times since coming to Sudeley, yet this one felt more serious.

"May I speak plainly?" Katy questioned, as Morgan stood oddly still.

"You may," Edward responded.

"Am I simply entertainment for you? Someone to place bets on?" Silence filled the air.

"I think you can do it, Katy," Francis broke the tension. George took no time to rush out. His horse was incredibly quick, and he seemed to make quick work of each of the three targets. Katy didn't dare speak, just breathe. George paraded himself around, laughing and holding the bow. A hand lightly rested on her knee.

"Don't hurt yourself," Richard whispered, squeezing it softly. "If I didn't think you could do it, I wouldn't let them ask you." He took his hand off and Katy walked slowly to the start.

"You may begin anytime, Katy," Edward urged her. Morgan knew the game too well, for the moment Katy asked her to go, she sprinted. She felt the freest with Morgan, the two had developed a special bond. Katy made quick work of the first target, and with the second one approaching, she grabbed a new arrow. The second was just outside of George's, meaning they were tied. She grabbed her last arrow and lined herself up. Even though only seconds passed, it seemed like an eternity to Katy. She let the arrow fly which landed in the outer rings. Morgan trotted back to the group and next to George.

"You are better than me, Lord Clarence," Katy praised as Morgan circled.

"That should not come as a surprise," he called dismounting. Katy jumped down quickly and curtseyed to him.

"It does not, my lord." Richard held Morgan, walking her back with Katy.

"You missed on purpose," Richard remarked quietly, looking at her.

"I need him to like me," Katy responded looking forward. "He is your brother. Just as I want my brothers to like you."

~

Katy sat alone in the gardens, enjoying her time away from everyone. Richard deliberately steered people away from her favorite hideouts. Her warm fur kept the cold air out as she listened to the wind move around.

"My father will not allow it," a familiar voice rang out from behind the foliage. "Did you see her? Absolutely barbaric and unladylike." Katy held her breath as Isabel vented. "She does not deserve to be a duchess and behaves like a common peasant."

"She has no virtue or manners," Jane added in. "It would not surprise me if she were no longer a maid. She finds ways to sneak around the castle late at night, alone. And Anne Lovell supports her, against her own family."

"She needs to be banished, sent away from court, and her wardship ended. She has put Richard under some type of spell, and George up until recently." Katy listened carefully, daring to not make a noise. "My father says she will not last until summer, and that is why the King has made the wedding so far in the future. That he wishes to introduce many other suitable ladies to Richard," she laughed. "And Lord Kildare would not dare to go against the King while his daughter is a ward of the court." The ground suddenly crunched, drawing Katy's attention away from Isabel and Jane. Lizzie climbed onto a step next to Katy. She held a finger up to her lips and giggled softly.

"Princess Elizabeth!" The nurse called frantically from afar. Katy sat down with the small princess, who smiled up at her.

"Hello, Lady Kathryn." She sat at the furthest edge of the seat and only her feet hung off the end.

"Hello, my princess. What brings you into the gardens?"

"I'm hiding," she whispered. Katy couldn't help but smile.

"I am as well, perhaps we can hide together?" Lizzie giggled and nodded, looking at her small feet.

"My mama cannot wait for your wedding. She wishes it would be sooner." Katy looked at the young girl, who reminded her so much of herself.

"I cannot either."

"Do you love him?" Katy turned red and look away.

"I believe I do. You are extremely blessed to have an uncle like Uncle Richard. He adores your father, mother, sisters, and you." Katy lightly tapped Lizzie on the nose, who giggled more.

"What of Uncle George?"

"He will find his wife soon as well. I am sure of it." She said nothing but looked around at the frost-covered greenery. "Your father wants nothing more than to protect you. And so, he must build a family around you. Your uncles are a large part of that protection."

"What is the rest of your family like? Your brother makes me laugh so!"

"Gerald is my eldest brother. He is extremely protective and due to become the next earl. He is extremely charming, though, and the people love him greatly. I am closest to him, I would say. Next is Thomas, whom you know well. Lastly is my younger sister Ann. She is lovely, vibrant, and extremely kind. I hear she was recently married, and I am sad I could not attend. Or that I even knew about it."

"Do you miss them?"

"Greatly, though your uncle is taking me home after the holiday. He is going to meet my family and speak to them about the arrangements being made."

"I should like to come!"

"One day you may get to see Ireland! It is beautiful." Elizabeth climbed onto Katy's lap, and Katy moved the fur so she was covered. The brisk air caused her to shiver slightly. The girls whispered as the nurse continued to call for Elizabeth. Other voices soon joined in, all searching for the young princess.

"How long have you been hiding?"

"Oh, I do not know. But I do not want to go back just yet. Can we stay for a bit longer?" Katy sighed and wrapped her arms around Elizabeth, trying to keep her warm.

"Let us wait until someone finds us, then we will go back." Elizabeth smiled and looked out over the lands, listening to the crunching around them. Richard suddenly appeared in an opening. Katy smiled softly at him, still holding his niece.

"There are my two favorite girls!" He ran to Katy and Lizzie, bowing to his niece and kissing Katy's forehead. "Lizzie, you have half of the family looking for you! They are very worried!" Lizzie climbed down and yawned, "We must get you back." Katy picked up the young girl and rested her on her hip. Lizzie rested her head on Katy's shoulder and soon had gone limp. "You wore her out," he teased, putting his arm around her waist. Richard's soft lips landed on her temple. "You are excellent with children," he commented.

"I am a woman of many talents. But I think you know that." Richard chuckled to himself as they walked into the courtyard. The queen looked immediately relieved and rushed to her daughter. Katy transferred her slowly, careful not to wake the sleeping child.

"I am terribly sorry, your Grace. She wanted to hide with me in the gardens."

"It is perfectly alright. She admires you and loves spending time with you. And I trust you." The queen disappeared into the castle leaving Katy and Richard alone.

"I must warn you, we are to leave soon."

"Then there has been no change?" Katy questioned excitedly. "You will take me home?" He nodded and Katy threw her arms around him. She pressed her lips to his, smiling through the passionate kiss. Richard seemed surprised, eventually kissing her back. Katy pulled away and grinned, "I love you."

"I love you, forever and always." Katy kissed his cheek and ran into the castle, beginning to mentally sort what she would need.

Chapter Text

January 1469

Katy rushed through the long corridors. She had been summoned by the Queen and did not wish to have her waiting. Isabel and Jane giggled as she rushed by. Katy did not have the time nor the patience for them today, though they became increasingly more frustrating. Katy constantly reminded herself Isabel would be leaving tomorrow, along with the rest of court, to return to London. She and Richard were to depart separately and make their way to Kildare. Truthfully, she was nervous and excited. This would be her first time truly along with Richard, but she could not wait for him to meet the rest of her family.

"Ah, Lady Kathryn," the young guard opened the large door, "We've been expecting you." Katy smiled softly and walked slowly into the chambers.

"Thank you," she spoke clearly, looking into the light room. Elizabeth and her mother stood next to the large bed and Katy curtseyed. "Good morning, your Grace and Countess Rivers."

"Ah, my dear Katy. How are you today?" Jacquetta smiled softly.

"Very well. And yourselves? Did you enjoy your stay?" Katy questioned eagerly.

"You have been an exceptional hostess. Everything was perfect." Katy smiled and sighed with relief. "You should be proud."

"This was not an easy task thrust upon you," Elizabeth added in. "I wanted to thank you, before our departure."

"The pleasure is truly mine. You have done so much for me, it is the least I could do in return. For without your help, my father may still be imprisoned."

"I am grateful to God for bringing you into our lives. You are a light spot for me and my children. I have never seen Richard so willing to do as you ask, except for with Edward."

"To be in your presence and serve you is extraordinary. God has blessed us both. Should Richard and I return to London, I should like to become your lady. I have much to learn still, but cannot imagine having to navigate this court alone."

"Katy, we have seen a bright future for you," Jacquetta added in, taking her hand. "You will bring peace and light to dark times."

"Mother!" Elizabeth scolded quietly. "What she means is that we are honored to have another good Christian woman marry into the family."

"We are friends, and I will always support you and your family," Katy responded. The door opened quickly and Katy turned to see Richard, bowing to his sister-in-law.

"Dear sister, if it is alright with you, I must take Lady Fitzgerald away. There has been an unfortunate change to our travel."

"Of course, Richard." Elizabeth embraced her, "I will watch over Anne and Thomas. They are both in my good graces." Katy blushed and smiled.

"Until we are together again." Richard extended his hand, and lightly squeezed Katy's. He led her into the corridor and the door closed behind him.

"We are to depart tonight. There is worry due to weather and it is either tonight or not for a month."

"A month?" Katy questioned with disbelief.

"I have asked Anne to pack your essentials, but we are to leave now to make it to the ports."

"Will Thomas be joining us?"

"I am afraid we will be alone. We leave with the King's blessing. Thomas will continue to escort her grace, the Queen, and will remain in England." Richard gave Katy his arm, which she took quickly. "Is there anything you wish to bring that I have not thought of?"

"I don't believe so. But I should like to say goodbye to Thomas." Richard smiled and looked ahead.

"He is meeting us at the carriage."

"You are too good to me," Katy laughed, lightly squeezing his arm. Richard's cheeks flushed and he looked to the ground. Ahead, Isabel stopped her whispers at the sight of Richard. 

"Lady Isabel," he bowed quickly while continuing to walk.

"Is it true, Richard? Are you returning Lady Fitzgerald to her family? I had so hoped she and I may become friends," Isabel taunted, walking next to him. Richard kept his pace and kept Katy close to him.

"You will still have your opportunity, Lady Isabel. We shall return, together." Isabel stopped in her tracks and Katy felt the glare.

"I have done nothing to her," Katy whispered. "I do not understand why she treats me so."

"Pride is the basis of all sins, is it not?"

"That is easy for you to say. You are brother to the King. You are a bigger man than I am. She is wearing on me." Anne of Warwick rushed to her sister's side. Katy could hear the hushed talk, but could not make out any words. "I feel for Anne though. It cannot be easy being the youngest in their family."

"They will come to love you, as I have. You are and continue to be easy to love." Richard eliminated the space between them, looking into Katy's eyes.

"You are going to get us into trouble," Katy whispered.

"I would face thousands of men alone, just to be with you. I am, and always will be your servant. You are worth any punishment." Richard's light eyes shone with passion and love. He leaned down slowly, looking at her lips. A familiar throat clear broke the silence and Katy smirked.

"I told you," she whispered, looking at Richard's lips. He smiled and turned to face Thomas. Katy's cheeks turned bright red in the presence of her brother.

"Sir Thomas," Richard tried to save himself. Thomas bowed and crossed his arms.

"You promised to protect her, your Grace."

"She left with me once, and I gave you my word. Nothing changes this time. If anything, I have more to protect," Richard pulled out the parchment with Edward's seal on it.

"Thomas, you have nothing to fear. I am going home." Thomas could not help but smile at Katy's joy.

"You must give Mother and Father my best. And congratulate Ann on her wedding." Thomas kissed her forehead lightly and then turned his attention back to Richard, "And you, give my brother hell. As you have done to me on occasion." Richard chuckled and the two embraced. "He could use the challenge." Katy smiled at the blossoming relationship between the two men.

~

Thomas opened the carriage door and Richard helped her in. He stepped in after her and sat across from her.

"You are not riding?" Katy questioned as the horses began to pull. He chuckled and looked out the window.

"There is no use bringing Gawain and Morgan when they will return here. Plus, I thought it would be good to sit with you."

"You are lying!" Katy exclaimed, laughing. "You are not one to sit, even with me," Richard smirked and shook his head. "You wanted to be alone with me," Katy continued to laugh, piecing together Richard's motivation.

"Does that worry you?" He leaned into her, lowering his voice.

"No, my Lord Gloucester, for I know you to be a man of your word." She pushed his hard chest away from her. Richard chuckled lightly.

"You could indulge me. I rather like the pursuit."

"You have a royal decree in your possession that states you've obtained your prize."

"Summer is a way away. We both know that." Katy turned her attention out the window. The trees flash quickly by, without many leaves to hide the bundles of branches.

"Would he change his mind?" She questioned, lightly rubbing her dress between her fingers. The fabric glided smoothly over itself.

"No, not when we have the Queen supporting our union." Richard lightly took her hand, wrapping it in his large ones. He was always warm, even when the air was brisk. "Give me something to help pass the time." Katy paused and thought. Richard played with her fingers lightly. She looked into his eyes and smirked.

"Seduce me. Make me love you more than I already do. I want a man who I cannot be without, and one who cannot be without me." Richard kissed her hand and smiled.

"In my entirety, I will prove myself utterly loyal to you, and give you the life you deserve. I promise you that." Katy leaned over to Richard, putting her hand on his thigh to support her

"Then, your grace, I will indulge you," she whispered into his ear. Richard turned to face her.

"I should like to kiss you, Lady Kathryn." Richard guided her onto his lap. Katy pressed her forehead to his and smiled. She cupped his face and brought her lips to his, moving slowly and smiling through it. Richard pulled away and looked up at her. The carriage bounced and Katy yelped in shock.

"This is why I wanted to sit with you," he teased, kissing her again. "I also need to learn of your family," he interrupted.

"My father, Thomas, is extremely kind and rather boisterous. He holds himself high and fights for what he believes in. Joan, my mother, is much gentler, yet has a sharp tongue. They will adore you," Katy wrapped her arm around Richard's shoulder, using him to support her during the bumpy ride.

"Gerald, as compared to Thomas, is most like my father. Loud and loved," Katy giggled. "He is a man of man words and will always voice his opinions. He will be the next Earl of Kildare and is admired by many Irish lords. I mean no offense, but he will initially not take kindly to you."

"And what of your sister?"

"Ann is free from vices. She is fair, beautiful, and kind. Everything she does is effortless and always is perfect. She puts me to shame, truthfully."

"You must know I find that impossible," Richard took a deep breath. "You are exhilarating."

"You have not met her, yet. You met the wrong sister first," Katy protested.

"I do not need to. For I am fortunate to know you." Katy paused and scanned Richard's demeanor. His hand rested on her waist and he smiled slyly.

"You're indulging me now!"

"It is a sin to lie," he countered. Katy slid from Richard's lap and rested her head on his shoulder. He in turn, lightly placed his head on hers. "Goodnight, sweetheart," he whispered. Katy's eyes had become heavy and soon she was swallowed by darkness.

~

The bustling sound of the port awoke her. People spoke loudly and the call of sea birds filled the air. Katy's eyes fluttered open, and she was alone in the carriage. The sun was dropping into the sea and painted the sky purple and pink. Katy opened the door, taking her first steps into the port. Ships lined the docks, creaking with the tides. Richard instructed the crew on where to place the differing trunks. Even with such a small task, he held a commanding presence. Katy wandered to the horses, lightly stroking their faces and necks. The cold air burned her lung and she took deep breaths. But her excitement about seeing her family warmed her. Katy's hair suddenly moved from her neck, and a cold chain rested on her skin. She looked down at the deep blue stone, now hanging from her neck.

"Richard, I cannot-"

"It is a gift for my future wife." He kissed her neck lightly, causing Katy to gasp. She turned her head towards him, looking into his eyes. "We are ready to depart." Katy walked slowly to the ship. It was small but sturdy. The crew bowed to Katy as she stepped on. "They are requesting for you to stay in your chambers for the length of the journey, for your safety." Richard led Katy into a small room. It was dark with only one window and a small bed in the corner.

"How long do they expect?" Katy questioned, looking at her surroundings.

"No more than a day." She nodded and sat on the bed. "I will be back to check on you," Richard assured. He closed the door and Katy ran to the window, watching as they moved slowly from the docks. All she needed to do was entertain herself for a day, then she would be home.

Chapter Text

The ship rocked with the ocean as Katy lay on the small bed. She closed her eyes and attempted to sleep, still feeling the motions. Her stomach churned with the constant rolling. Unfortunately, the more she thought of it, the worst she became. She clutched her belly, hoping for some relief. Heavy footsteps above her kept her away, wondering when she would be close to land. Wood creaked quietly and she stirred, taking deep breaths.

"Looking at the horizon helps. It's an old sailor's trick." Katy sat up and looked at the shadowy figure. Richard flashed a smile as the moonlight lit his eyes.

"I am unable to leave," Katy whispered. "I feel ill." Richard stretched out his hand to her.

"Most of the crew is asleep, I will take you up," he whispered. Katy took his rough hand and he led her to the deck. The frigid air nipped at her body and she shivered slightly. Goosebumps covered her body and she rubbed her hand together, wanting to warm her fingers. He rested on the ship's rail and looked out over the ocean. "Keep an eye on the moonlight on the water." The moon lit up the sky, and stars glistened in the silence. The ship seemed to be steady while up here, and Katy's condition improved. Neither she nor Richard dared to speak. Richard seemed to be dreading something he needed to share. Katy felt his tension and put her hand on his. He didn't look at her, simply at the moon, and sighed.

"What is it?" Katy asked quietly. Richard's dark curls moved slightly in the wind. His blue eyes scanned over Katy, who held her breath, waiting for her answer.

"Edward has put very specific rules in place for your visit." Katy swallowed dryly waiting for more. Richard looked back over the ocean. "No one is to know you have come until after I have delivered his first decree."

"First decree?" She now felt ill for a different reason.

"Your father will receive a pension, in exchange for his continued support of Edward. He must agree to it before you reveal yourself."

"Then he uses me as a pawn? To exert his power over my family and force them to submission." Richard nodded without looking at her. Katy stayed silent, partially in shock. Perhaps, she was most upset with her naivety. This was the exact situation her family had warned her against from the beginning.

"What if he does not?" Katy trailed off, looking back at Richard.

"We must depart, immediately."

"I would not see them? Richard, you can't possibly enforce..."

"Does it look like I have a choice? This is our test, Katy. Edward is testing yours and my loyalty to him! And you must obey, or it may be the end," Richard pleaded with her.

"Pick between my family or you?" Katy whispered, removing her hand from his.

"It will not come to that," Richard assured her.

"My father has shown nothing but loyalty to Edward and your father before him. Why must he continue to test us?" Katy's face flushed and she no longer felt the cold winds. "How will he know?"

"Edward has many spies that report to him. Even they do not know of our arrival, but they will report our visit once it is complete. Do not dwell, Katy. I will push for him to formally declare his loyalty." Katy curtseyed and turned back, walking toward her room.

"I wish to be alone, your Grace." Katy stormed back and slammed the door behind her. She no longer felt the swaying ship. Anger and nerves fueled her emotions. She laid down on the tough bed and stared at the ceiling. She simply could not imagine her father refusing to declare for Edward, especially when she and Thomas were in his court. Her fear was irrational, but it had been a long time since she had left. Katy remained in her chambers fabricating every possible scenario, and how she would hold herself. But she also knew, for her and her family's safety, she must return with Richard.

~~

From the moment Katy exited the ship, she smelt home. Fresh and saltwater filled the air with slight hints of grass. Dublin Castle stood high in the distance, towering over all other structures. Katy sighed with relief, looking up at the gray sky above her. One drop of rain hit her cheek and she laughed, wiping it from her face. Richard stood slightly behind her, looking over Dublin. Katy turned and flung her arms around his neck, closing her eyes. He wrapped his arms around her waist, holding her close. She felt him smile and squeeze her softly.

"Thank you," Katy whispered into his ear, lightly kissing his cheek. She pulled away, lightly grabbing his hand and tugging him as she walked.

"It is rather nice being away from watchful eyes," Richard commented, following her. "You are not worried about being alone with me? It could damage your reputation," he teased. A stable boy, no older than Katy, assisted her onto a chestnut stallion. He bowed to Richard and then Katy.

"Welcome back, Lady Fitzgerald. Ireland rejoices in your presence."

"It is wonderful to be back," she commented, lightly tapping her horse. Her attention turned back to Richard, "I do not worry. You're in my lands now." Richard laughed and rode next to her, on their way to Kildare.

The ride was long, giving Katy plenty of time to update Richard on her family, again. She had missed Ann's wedding, but hopefully, the feast was still commencing. Her family had no knowledge of her imminent arrival, let alone that a royal duke had escorted her. Unfortunately, she did not have much communication with them. Distance and time had made it difficult to write. Katy suddenly stopped, looking up at the large stone structure that appeared through the thick fog.

"This is my home," she exclaimed to Richard. "Maynooth Castle." The sun began setting in the distance and the sky filled with purples, pinks, and oranges.

"Well, we mustn't wait to return you," Richard galloped towards the castle, Katy not far behind him. Katy slowed before reaching the gate, and put her hood up, hiding her face. Richard handed the decree from Edward to the guards. "We are here on the King's business," he commented.

"The Earl and his family are currently indisposed. Whom should we tell him is here?" The guard commented, opening the letter. He scanned it quickly and looked up at Richard, panicked. "Your Grace, I am terribly sorry regarding the delay." He bowed and opened the gate, escorting Katy and Richard inside. "Please come with me," he motioned for the stable boy, who ran and secured the horses. Katy dismounted quickly, her heart racing. Richard took her hand and lead her inside, following the guard.

"I must admit, I am nervous," Katy doubted, looking at her house signs hanging from the wall. The simple white background with a red 'X' lent brightness to the walls.

"Please wait here, Sir." The guard entered the great hall and closed the door behind him. Katy listened to the loud music and talking suddenly disappear.

"I will leave with you," Katy whispered. Richard squeezed her hand but said nothing. Katy's heart felt as if it was beating out of her chest. 

The doors opened wide, "His Grace, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester." Her hood remained on, but she could see her father and mother standing in front of a long table. Ann stood over to the side with Gerald. Ann's black hair contrasted Katy's auburn, but her blue eyes shone in the hall. She wore clothes of gold, while Gerald shone in red. He suddenly looked like Thomas: broad-chested, light brown hair, and dark eyes. Katy walked slowly behind Richard, taking deep breaths.

"Welcome to Maynooth, your grace," her father began, "Your arrival is a surprise, but you are always welcome here. We will make arrangements to accommodate you on your visit."

"Thank you, Lord Kildare. I have traveled a long distance to meet you." Richard approached and Katy stood still, looking at the ground. Richard shook his hand, handling Gerald's eyeing of him well.

"I must admit, I am unsure as to the nature of your visit." Gerald put his hand on his sword, waiting for the response. Richard produced a small letter and handed it to Katy's father and mother. They opened it and read carefully. "I do not understand. The King wishes to bestow a pension upon us?" Richard nodded and turned his attention to Katy quickly. "The King hopes that you will give your continued support to him. He has found your family in his favor. Thomas has been an asset in protecting the Queen and was assigned to her guard."

"We are the King's humble servants. I am proud of the growth my son has made, and that he is able to protect her grace." Katy exhaled slowly, her body relaxing, and a large smile soon formed.

"And what of my sister, Katy, your Grace? She was under your care, was she not?" Gerald called moving ahead of Ann. "She has not written to us in months!"

"Gerald," her mother scolded. Joan rushed to him and whispered harshly in his ear.

"Lady Kathryn is a more complicated scenario. As a show of goodwill, my brother is willing to have her return for a short time."

"You are going to return our daughter to us?" Thomas questioned, facing Richard. He smiled softly at Katy and slowly removed her hood.

"Hi Papa," she choked out.

Chapter Text

Lord Kildare fell to his knees at the sight of his daughter. Joan, her mother, ran to her and embraced Katy, tears streaming down her face kissing her cheeks. Joan cupped Katy's face, seeming to check if she was real.

"Oh, how we've missed you!" She called, embracing her daughter again. Ann's arms flung around her next.

"You are unrecognizable!" She exclaimed examining her sister. "Who has found you in their favor?" She whispered looking at the jewel hanging from her neck. Katy said nothing but looked at Richard, who helped her father to his feet and was assuring him of his brother's love. "The Duke of Gloucester? You must tell me everything!" She whispered again, looking over Richard.

"In time I will tell you everything, but I must speak with our father." Katy looked at the worn face of her father. Last she had seen it, he was being imprisoned. She walked slowly and curtseyed before him. "I-" she choked.

"My Katy!" He embraced her, grinning larger than she had ever seen. "I worried I may not have seen you again,' he mumbled.

"I am sorry to give myself up into wardship. I did it for the pardon, for you and our family."

"Do not apologize. You have done more than I could ever ask of you. Sacrificing yourself for the sake of our family and our people," he paused and looked over the court, which had remained silent. "Play the music! Begin the dancing! My daughter is home!" Katy sighed, noticing Richard speaking with Gerald. Music and chatter filled the air, and Katy wandered to her brother and fiancé. The conversation grew silent as she approached.

"Hello brother, did you miss me?"

"Every day, sister!" Gerald picked Katy up and spun her in the hall. Richard kept his distance from her, as to not arise any suspicion of their betrothal to her family.

"Sir Gerald, it is an honor to finally meet you. I confess, I must attend to some business with your parents. Lady Kathryn, I trust I will see you again soon," Richard kissed her hand and bowed. Katy dropped only slightly, keeping with her formalities

"Of course, your Grace." Katy turned her attention back to Gerald, blushing slightly.

"Well, that explains the gifts," he commented, looking at Katy's neck, watching as Richard approached their father. Katy remained silent but smiled softly. "What you did was extremely idiotic. You do know that, don't you?"

"I'm back now, Gerald. And I secured your title and lands," Katy boasted, chuckling to herself. "You should be thankful."

"You've turned yourself over to the men who could easily take everything we have worked for away. This is far from over while he is here."

"He has been good to me."

"He is using you! I am not sure what you have done to secure his favor, but I hope you did not compromise your virtue." Katy couldn't help but laugh at the accusations her brother made. "If he is anything like his brother, George..."

"He is nothing like George," Katy snapped back. "I so wish for you to like him, Gerald. He will exceed your expectations if you give him the chance." Richard had already charmed her father. Earl Thomas' laughter filled the hall as Richard told him stories of Thomas at Sudeley.

"I must speak with Father," Gerald grumbled, moving away from Katy. Ann stood silently next to Katy, while Gerald attempted to intrude into the conversation. Richard welcomed him kindly, much to Gerald's dismay. Richard locked eyes with Katy and half smiled, before turning his attention back to Gerald. Joan lightly put her hands on Katy's shoulders.

"How long has he looked at you like that?" Ann couldn't help but giggle.

"Since he met me. My first day in court," Katy blushed.

"Sounds as if we may have another wedding sooner than we originally had thought," Ann whispered to her mother and sister.

"You mustn't say anything," Katy hushed. "He must speak to Papa, first."

"Men do not notice matters such as these. That is why they need women," her mother teased. A young man suddenly picked up Ann and spun her around.

"Patrick, this is Katy." Katy curtseyed and smiled softly. "My husband." Patrick's large green eyes hardly left Ann. His blond hair clashed with the gold they had chosen to wear.

"Lady Kathryn," he bowed, "It is truly an honor to finally meet you. I have heard all the stories from Ann. It is a great day when a Fitzgerald returns home."

"Ah, you are the next Lord of Wexford!" Katy laughed, "Tis a pleasure, my Lord."

"Now I must warn you," the music suddenly changed. "I have made a slight request for a specific song. One Ann excels at." The vielle slowly began a different melody, one Katy instantly recognized. Ann smiled and grabbed Katy's hand. Ann stood tall angelically began singing:

"A 'níon mhín ó, sin anall na fir shúirí

A mháithairin mhín ó, cuir na roithléan go dtí mé

Dúlamán na binne buí, dúlamán Gaelach

Dúlamán na farraige, be'fhearr a bhí in Éirinn."

Music took over the hall while Ann effortlessly danced. Ann motioned for Katy to join her. Katy quickly matched her hopping steps. She focused on the steps and allowed Anne to continue singing. Richard gazed at Katy, focusing on her dancing. He smiled and chuckled to himself. Gerald glanced at him from the side, careful to not turn his head. Richard's eyes never left Katy and his focus never broke. Gerald leaned into him, noticing how Richard stared at his sister.

"It's about gathering a type of seaweed," Gerald whispered, careful not to interrupt. "Dúlamán. It may be my sisters' favorite song. They have been singing and dancing to it for as long as I can remember."

"Your sister sings?" Richard questioned looked at Gerald, shocked. Gerald smirked and turned his attention back to his sisters. The music continued with Ann and Katy's dancing. The two moved in perfect sync, having years of practice. The music came to a sudden stop and Katy and Ann looked at each other, catching their breaths. Ann slyly smiled, slowly clapping to the beat of the song. Katy couldn't help but feel joy, and she began to sing:

"Ó chuir mé scéala chuici, go gceannóinn cíor dí

'Sé'n scéal a chuir sí chugam, go raibh a ceann cíortha

Dúlamán na binne buí, dúlamán Gaelach

Dúlamán na farraige, be'fhearr a bhí in Éirinn."

The hall came to life, filled with laugher and dancing. Katy and Ann kept singing, watching as everyone danced in sync. Gerald left Richard alone to join in the dance. Richard caught Katy looking at him quickly and winked. She broke eye contact and look at her father, beaming with joy. Her mother took the opportunity to speak with the young duke. Joan curtseyed and extended her hand to Richard.

"I can teach you, your Grace," Joan spoke softly. "It would be an honor for you to join the celebration." He bowed and took her hand.

"You have raised lovely children," Richard commented, matching her steps.

"I am very proud by all they have accomplished. God has been good to our family, as he has to yours." Joan looked up at Katy, still entertaining and smiling. "I must thank you, for keeping her safe." Richard looked at Joan and breathed slowly. "We are lucky you were chosen as her guardian," she praised.

"Your daughter is unlike anyone I have ever met. She is extremely intelligent, loyal, and simply kind. The Queen is smitten with her."

"She will have to return with you, then? We understand the position she has put herself in, she is your ward. But I cannot imagine that there has not been talk of marriage." Richard swallowed dryly.

"She is due to return with me, yes. There is much interest in your daughter's hand. I confess that is another reason I have come to Kildare. My brother would like to announce a betrothal. There are options he wished for her family to consider, as a courtesy to Lady Kathryn."

"We must speak with my husband."

"Your daughter should also be present. The King has requested that." Joan smiled and looked at her daughters. The music concluded and the hall erupted in cheers and claps. Joan bowed to Richard and walked quickly to her husband, whispering in his ear. Katy wandered through the crowd of people. Her hand was quickly grabbed and lightly pulled backward. Katy smirked, looking into Richard's bright eyes.

"What did you think, your Grace?" she questioned, dropping herself to him. Richard half-smiled and took a step closer to her.

"Breathtaking, my lady." He moved closer, looking around the hall at the people.

"I need you to come with me," he murmured cautiously, careful not to touch her.

"And why is that?" Katy playfully responded. "Do you want to kiss me?" She whispered into his ear. Richard closed his eyes and breathed deeply.

"We must speak to your parents," he spoke clearly. Katy's eyes became large and she put her hand on her chest, feeling the intense beating. "I must admit, I am rather nervous as well. Edward had made his mind, but we must still present the other options. Though, I see no reason as to why I would not be chosen."

"I do not even know who the others are," Katy whispered as they walk together out of the great hall. Richard paused, reaching into his pocket and producing 4 letters. He handed the bottom one to her, returning the others. Edward's seal prominently secured the parchment in bright red wax.

"This is the only one of value for us. The others are unimportant, for you were born to rise above them." Katy couldn't help but flush with his kind words. Richard quickly hid the letter as Gerald approached.

"My father is ready for you, your Grace," he boomed, wanting to show control over the situation.

"Ah Sir Gerald, you will be joining us then?" Richard questioned walking ahead of him.

"I come as a representative for my sister. As I will one day be head of our family, my father wishes for my opinion on these matters. Thomas may manipulate to get what he thinks best, but I still have the final say."

"Anyone with Lady Kathryn's best interest at heart is welcome. We are here for her, after all." Katy slowed her pace and walked next to Gerald.

"Please be kind to him," she whispered. "He wants nothing more than for the family to like him."

"After the imprisonment, I do not trust them," Gerald murmured to her. "His brother was instrumental on Father's attainder."

"You must have faith. He is good and has our best interests at heart."

"I do not understand why you agree with all he tells you. He has done nothing to show support of our family. All he has done was his duty when you were assigned to him as a ward." Katy had nothing more to say and walked quietly. Richard continued to walk ahead of her to her father's chambers. He sat with his wife, at the long table, smiling large. When Richard entered, he stood abruptly, bowing quickly.

"Your Grace, my wife tells me you have come to discuss suitable husbands for my daughter."

"Lord Kildare, your daughter has made her mark at court. As a result, she has been made many offers for her hand in marriage." Richard produced three of the letters and smiled softly. "Lord Waterford has offered his son, John, to be wedded to your daughter. Should you accept this proposal, it would be seen as an act of treason by my brother, as Waterford has made it clear he believes in a Lancastrian King."

"Not to mention, Katy has rejected him once," Gerald laughed. "He would be unable to tame her as he so wishes." Richard could not help but smile.

"We would not go against His Grace's wishes," Thomas added in. "Lord Waterford's son is not an ideal match for multiple reasons."

"Whom does the King wish for?" Joan added, looking down at the letters. Richard released the final letter and handed it to Lord Kildare.

"This is the King's seal," he whispered, lightly breaking the wax. Katy watched as his eyes moved over the parchment, his lips lightly quivering. Katy held her breath, waiting for his reaction. Her father's face remained of stone and he put the letter down. "It cannot be," he whispered quickly picking up the letter and reading again. Gerald quickly stood and moved behind his father, scanning the letter. "You wish to marry my Katy, your Grace?"

"I have come to love your daughter more daily. And I continually think, I cannot love her more than I already do. And every day, she finds a way to prove me wrong." Katy sat silently, smiling at Richard. He lightly took her hand and looked into her eyes. Gerald half smiled, looking at his sister.

"This is why you've pleaded with me to be kind to him. He is your choice, isn't he?"

"I cannot imagine spending my life with anyone else. And I hope with all my heart you will accept him into our family." Thomas suddenly stood up, putting the letter down. He walked around the table to Richard and Katy. Richard stood up abruptly, unsure what the Earl would say to him. Thomas flashed a toothy grin and opened his arms.

"We are honored and humbled to have a great man from an excellent family join us. You are my daughter's choice, and her word is all I need to know that you are a great man." Richard smiled and embraced the Earl. "I welcome you, as my son, Lord Gloucester." Gerald laughed and shook his hand, changing his demeanor entirely.

"I hope you do not think of her as being an obedient wife, for she will always stand for what she believes in," Gerald warned. "I do apologize for my behavior earlier; I am extremely protective of my family."

"I soon hope you will give me the same support," Richard teased. Gerald laughed and bowed, smiling larger than Katy had seen before. Joan quickly hugged Katy, trying to hold back her tears.

"Lady Mother, if you cry, I fear I will as well," Katy whispered. She kissed her forehead and hugged Richard. Richard was bombarded by her family, with questions regarding the wedding and Katy's new position. Edward would continue his pension for her family and give Katy a dowry. She would remain with her soon-to-be husband in England and assist the Queen with royal duties. She had come to England with nothing, and now had made a promising match for herself.

Chapter Text

"You will be a duchess!" Ann exclaimed, rushing into Katy's chambers. Katy sat in a nightgown, having just awoken, shaking her head at her sister. "Your husband is brother to the King! And his favorite!" Katy stayed silent, letting her sister's voice carry. "Thomas had shared that the Duke of Clarence was vying for your hand. I must admit, I did not think anything of it." She paused and sat across from her, "Until his Grace, King Edward, has any sons, Richard is second in line for the throne."

"Let us hope it never comes to that. I should not like to be queen. It is also treasonous to harbor those thoughts," Katy scolded quickly.

"Well, you must dress. Papa has planned a hunt in your honor. Gerald, Patrick, and Richard are sporting already."

"What exactly are they doing?"

"I believe teaching him hurling."

"Gerald is going to teach Richard hurling?" Katy rushed through her chest, quickly grabbing her riding clothes. She quickly put on the heavy green fabric, moving as quickly as she could. "They have promised to be gentle."

"Hurling was banned due to violence, it rarely is played gently," Katy called at the door. "Are you coming?" Ann skipped ahead of her, smiling.

"He will be great. Holds himself well and has quite a build." Katy rolled her eyes and sighed.

"What do you think of him? Honestly," Katy asked, stopping in her tracks. Ann grabbed Katy's hand and pulled her along.

"He is perfect. Enamored with you and clearly willing to do all you ask of him. Gerald even told me he was ashamed of his behavior toward the duke. He worried about you and thought Richard was tricking you. It is extremely obvious, to all, that is not the case."

"I believe he will make a wonderful husband and father." Ann pushed through the large doors, exposing the young men. Gerald instructed Richard on how to hold his hurl and hit the small ball. Richard quickly noticed Katy and jogged to her. Katy and Ann both curtsied, giggling softly.

"Good morning, your Grace," they said in unison.

"Lady Ann," he bowed, "I should like to speak to your sister for a moment." His arm snaked around Katy's waist and he led her to the side. Out of the corner of her eye, she watched Ann approach Gerald and Patrick. "You mustn't let me play," he whispered. "I am good at many things, but this will not be one." Katy covered her mouth and smiled, looking at up him.

"You certainly look like an Irishman."

"Do you find that appealing?" Richard questioned, raising an eyebrow. "I can look the part, but I do not wish to play it."

"Truthfully, I am relieved. Hurling was banned due to violence. I worry he may be testing you as your brother tests us."

"There may come a day when your brother may see exactly what I am capable of," he flashed a quick smile. "I doubt even Edward knows my skills."

"Do not speak of such things," Katy scolded. "I should hope you never leave for war," she cautioned.

"With you waiting for me, I have every reason to return." He grabbed her hand and squeezed it softly.

"Why must you think like this?" Richard looked to his side, breaking eye contact. "The old King is locked in his rooms in London."

"I've heard reports that Margaret of Anjou is looking for support to put him back on the throne. That is why your father's support is of utmost importance to Edward. It has been proposed George marry Margaret of Burgundy, as well." A stable boy brought their horses, saddled for the hunt. He bowed to Richard and Katy. He attempted to assist Katy when Richard interrupted. "Thank you, but I always help Lady Kathryn." He quickly came to her aid and mounted his own.

"How did Edward approve of our marriage, while Mary of Burgundy is being proposed for George? I am nothing compared to her!" Katy called, as she rode to her family. Richard looked back at her and smirked.

"You asked. And Edward rather enjoys your company. He finds you funny, which I do not understand," Richard teased. "You endear him." Katy stopped riding and looked at him, taking deep breaths.

"Has there been any news on your mother, Warwick, and George?"

"None. Though I believe they would've only been happy with a French princess or Lady Anne. When Edward married Elizabeth, they were the most unhappy. He is not, though." Katy smiled as her father approached them.

"Your Grace," he bowed his head and smiled at Katy, "And daughter, should we begin?"

"Why of course, Lord Kildare!" Richard laughed, riding after him. Ann and Patrick pushed their way to him and began bombarding him with questions. Gerald held back and rode with his sister.

"I am deeply sorry, Katy." He looked ahead, focusing on Richard. "Not a day has gone by where I did not worry about you. My distrust comes from a good place, especially after the attainder." Katy stayed silent and let her brother continue. "He is not like George," Gerald concluded. "I shouldn't have doubted you nor your character and morals." She smiled softly and looked over at him. Gerald didn't dare to look at his sister, for fear of chastisement.

"It was supposed to be Lord Clarence," Katy recanted. "That is why I am Richard's ward. George had asked to marry me that first day in Court and Edward deemed it inappropriate for me to become his ward for that reason. He was my friend, and that is when I came to love him. It was me, who originally put Richard in his brother's mind as a suitable husband. Much to both of our surprises, the King approved the match. I knew before I came that I was to become Duchess of Gloucester."

"The people will love you, as they do here. You will always have our support," Gerald assured her, finally looking into her eyes. The Fitzgeralds continued the hunt, all while celebrating Richard and Katy. Katy felt relief that her family had welcomed him. They were excited for the possibility of royal favor and a large wedding.

~~

The next weeks traveled quickly. Richard continued to impress Katy's family. In fact, he, Gerald, and Patrick were almost inseparable. They had the same interests as Richard and enjoyed his playful demeanor. Lord and Lady Kildare could not have wished for a better time with their daughter, but it was now time for her to return to England. Katy opened Ann's chamber doors slowly, for she had been avoiding the family.

"Ann?" She whispered in the darkness. The blankets on the bed stirred. "Are you ill?" Ann groaned and sat up, her normally perfect hair unkempt.

"You mustn't tell," she forewarned, "I am with child." Katy smiled largely and ran to the bed, jumping on it lightly.

"When did you notice?" She questioned excitedly. "How did Patr- "

"He does not know. I have been so ill; I have not seen him."

"The sickness will pass! You are to become a mother! He must be strong to make you like this," Katy encouraged. "Patrick will be a wonderful father. You are lucky."

"You must give him many cousins."

"That would be my greatest joy, of course." Silence filled the air and Katy lightly held Ann's hand. "I am leaving today. We have been summoned back to England. Richard is to accompany his brother on the tour of his kingdom."

"I know, but we will see each other soon! At your wedding," Ann assured Katy. "And you must write to me, more." Katy chuckled and squeezed her lightly.

"I will miss you. And I will try to write more!" Katy stood quietly, careful to not disturb her, "I am excited to be an aunt."

"He will adore you," Ann called as Katy closed the door quietly. She smiled to herself and walked down the long corridor. Everything had been packed and loaded, she need only say her goodbyes. Heavy footsteps ran from behind her, and Richard offered her his arm.

"Everyone is waiting for you," he whispered. Katy blinked, keeping her eyes from overflowing.

"Leaving has always been difficult," Katy choked out.

"You will see them soon. Truthfully, I will miss them as well. I did not expect to enjoy your brother's company as much as I have," he laughed to himself. "Anne and Francis are to meet us at the ports. You shall soon be my head of household again."

"I never stopped being your head of household."

"No, but you focused on being a daughter and sister again. It was lovely to watch and see how you were raised. I must say I am excited to have you to myself, again."

"You must know, we are to be chaperoned again," Katy teased, walking into the courtyard. Gerald embraced her first, kissing her forehead.

"You must behave," he cautioned. Katy rolled her eyes and smirked, "You will be missed."

"I shall miss you, as well. It was wonderful to be home." Lord Kildare engulfed his daughter.

"I am so proud of you and love you so very dearly. You will make an incredible wife and mother," he whispered into her ear. "Continue to impress them with your good nature and kind heart."

"I promise to always make you proud, as best I can." Lady Kildare took her hands, as her father and brother spoke with Richard. "Lady Mother, I- "

"You do not need to say anything my dear. You will be missed, but we know you are in good hands," her attention turned to Richard. "We will be seeing you soon. Please send our regards on to Thomas." She fought back tears with every word.

"I will, and I promised Ann I would write more." Gerald helped Katy onto her horse, and Richard sat quietly next to her. She lightly dug into the horse's belly and he began moving away from her family. She did not dare look back, for fear of crying as they disappeared. 

Richard granted Katy silence, waiting for her to break it. Luckily for him, it did not take her long. "What am I to do while you are traveling?" She suddenly questioned.

"Whatever you should please," he sighed. "The Queen would like to have you as her lady. Though, Edward did mention the possibility of you joining us."

"Unless the Queen commands me to come, I should like to be at Sudeley for a while," Katy responded, looking over the horizon.

"Then Anne and Francis will be with you. I trust Francis with my life and know he would be more than happy to escort you in my absence." Richard and Katy continued to make their way back to Gloucestershire. The trip seemed to take longer than the one coming to Ireland. The young couple made the most of their arrangements, mostly teasing each other and speaking of the upcoming months. On the trip across the sea, Katy was not allowed on the deck, for fear of ill luck. Luckily for her, she experienced no sickness and the trip was smooth. Anne and Francis met them once the ship docked and assisted in the travel back to Sudeley. Katy found herself exhausted and slept the entire way, much to Francis' amusement. He kept his teasing to a minimum, as Richard tried to sleep as well.

She awoke to horses leaving outside her window. Richard and Gawain rode into the distance, accompanied by two guards. Katy sighed and sat on her bed, noticing a small piece of parchment slid under her door. She quickly picked it up and left the roughness on her hands.

K,

I did not wish to wake you. I must leave today on the King's business. I am sorry for the suddenness; I received my orders this morning. I will send for you soon, my love. Francis has been ordered to keep you safe. I will write soon.

With all my love,

R

Katy held the paper to her heart and closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep again.

Chapter Text

July 1469

"Can we go faster?" Katy questioned, pushing Morgan to move quicker. Francis sped up to her, leaving Anne slightly behind him.

"If we go any faster, we will risk wearing the horses out. I know you are excited, but we must keep a safe pace, or we may add another day to the journey. York is only a few hours from here."

"I have not seen him since we returned from Kildare," Katy sighed. "We returned mid-March and it is now July. I have since served as Lady to the Queen, and we have made arrangements for the wedding. I feel like a child with this excitement and impatience."

"I am sure Richard feels the same. He must have missed you as much as you did for him," Anne reassured, riding up with her.

"Her Grace, the Queen, should be arriving just before us," Katy added. Edward had asked for his family to be brought to York. He and Richard had just finished the tour, and it was only fitting to end at their ancestral seat. Katy had never visited York and was excited to see the lands. She looked through the thick forest, listening to the silence. Only the sound of beating hooves broke the silence. Except, it was not from any of their horses. In the distance, three men rode towards them. One riding ahead and the two behind holding Edward's banners. Francis moved ahead of the women and rode softly.

"Katy!" A familiar voice rang out.

"Is that Thomas?" Katy questioned riding behind Francis, squinting to make out a face. Thomas had joined Edward on the tour as well. He had become close with Richard and Edward, continuing his rise to power. The man sprinted ahead, and soon Katy was able to confirm that it was her brother. He looked different, now sporting a full beard. "Thomas!" Katy exclaimed, "What are you- "

"There is little time, sister." Thomas skipped all formalities, "We must travel quickly," he addressed Francis.

"What has happened?"

"There is a rebellion. The men have been paid and have new arms. We are in Warwick's country and I have been instructed to bring you in safely.

"Surely a small rebellion cannot be cause for such alarm?" Anne questioned. "The King has always stamped them out."

"There is more to discuss, but it is unsafe here. I ask that no further stops be made. We will proceed directly to York, where the King and Duke of Gloucester are expecting you." Katy swallowed dryly and nodded, pushing into Morgan. She asked for a gallop, which Morgan was more than happy to oblige. There was no time for Katy to speak with her brother. Thomas kept scanning the forest, waiting for something that luckily never came.

~

Thomas led them directly to a large castle, adorn with Plantagenet banners. Katy looked at the large stone walls and beautiful gardens, yet the sense of urgency did not stop. The large doors swung open and Richard sprinted toward her. Katy quickly stopped Morgan and swung her leg over. Richard's hands rested on her waist as he lowered her to the ground. She cupped his wind-torn face and pulled his lips to her. Richard was shocked by the sudden show of affection but succumbed to her quickly. Katy pulled away and looked into his eyes, smiling and forgetting anyone else was around them.

"Your hair looks different," Richard choked out. Katy took a step back and looked at him confused.

"I have not seen you in months, and that is all you chose to say?" Richard smirked and grabbed her waist, kissing her again and holding her close to him. Her eyes closed and she breathed slowly.

"Oh, how I have missed you," he breathed into her hair. Her eyes opened to Edward standing behind his brother.

"Your Grace," Katy whispered, lowering herself in his presence. She could feel his frustration and dared not to make eye contact.

"Lady Fitzgerald, my wife should like you to be her companion along with Lady Lovell. You must come with me immediately." Richard walked with her quickly, his hand resting on hers.

"What has happened?" Katy questioned, entering the great hall. "I do not understand." Edward said nothing and paced the hall.

"George has married Isabel," Richard advised quietly.

"He goes against my direct command! He and Warwick both!" Edward hit the table and Katy jumped.

"What are we to do?" Katy questioned, looking at the two brothers. "What does this mean?"

"Warwick is supplying the rebellion. And we must squash it," Richard spoke to Katy. Her heart dropped, realizing this is what Richard had warned her about.

"We are postponing your wedding," Edward whispered, "Until our dear brother is brought under control." Katy dared not show her emotions to Edward and held herself high, though she wanted to cry. "It is well known you are betrothed to Richard. I will need you to show you are an unconcerned bride to our people. You and the Queen are well respected and liked, they will follow your example."

"I will do my best." Katy didn't dare ask when her wedding would now be. The Queen's father and brothers barged into the hall. They discussed loyal families and strategies.

"Katy, it is good to see you again," Anthony bowed and kissed her hand.

"My lords, I am happy to be back in her Grace's service. I pray I may be able to assist her in these trying times." Lord Rivers embraced Katy, suddenly.

"You are a true friend to the Crown. We are humbled to have women such as you to strengthen us." She smiled half-heartedly, trying to conceal her uncertainty.

"Please remove Katy and Anne so they may begin service to the Queen," Edward waved his hand and Katy curtseyed quickly before scurrying from the room. Over her shoulder, she watched Richard focusing on the map.

"I cannot believe her!" Anne hushed, matching Katy's pace. "What are we to do?"

"We do as we've been instructed," Katy spoke plainly, still hiding her true feelings. "I am sorry for Isabel, though. For I do not believe she understood her actions fully. She loves George."

"George is too vain to ever actually love anyone besides himself," Anne commented. Katy's mouth gaped and she quickly covered it. "You forget, I have grown up knowing the King and royal dukes." Tension built as they knocked on the Queen's doors. A familiar, soft voice greeted them before swinging open.

"Ladies Anne and Kathryn! So lovely for you to travel all this way," Lady Rivers called, smiling. "I am sorry for the current circumstances."

"They are beyond our control, though we may see the consequences of these actions for years to come," Katy advised, trailing off.

"My daughter is through here," Lady Rivers quietly led them through the large room. Katy instantly recognized Elizabeth's long golden hair. She curtseyed with Anne.

"Your Grace, tis a pleasure once-" Anne was interrupted by Elizabeth embracing them both. Katy was shocked and speechless at this behavior.

"God has blessed me with such friends as you. We have been betrayed in the worst possible way, and by our own families. Lord Warwick has never taken a liking to you, Katy, has he?"

"No, your Grace. Lord Warwick has found me in bad taste," Katy responded starkly.

"And Anne, you are his niece, yet he has shown no favor to you." Anne shook her head. "We must support one another and show him and George the power we hold. Damn them both to hell for the abandonment and treason they commit against their King and God's will." Katy sensed the worry in her voice, though it never broke. Elizabeth had an extraordinary way of keeping her composure, especially when people expected the worst.

"Do you not worry?" Katy asked cautiously. "For your husband?"

"It is never easy for a woman to watch her husband go to fight. It is how I lost my first husband. But I have faith our men will prevail, and you must as well."

"I will do all that is asked of me," Katy spoke confidently. "When should we expect them to leave?"

"Today," Elizabeth spoke quietly. "I must speak to Edward before he departs, I suggest you do the same." Katy curtseyed and exited quietly and Anne. Neither dared to speak, simply reveal in the silence. Anne departed quickly to find Francis. Katy stopped and watched Thomas approach her in full amour. The metal brushed together with each of his steps.

"You had better come back," she asserted, standing perfectly still. "For if you do not, Gerald will give me hell," she whispered, trying to make light of the situation. Thomas said nothing but lightly hugged his sister.

"This is why we spend all that time sporting, so that when these situations arise so may we."

"I hate that George and Warwick have taken you both."

"You have nothing to fear, for we know how to handle this. There is a plan in place, one that we cannot lose," Thomas boasted. "I must go to ready my horse, but I will return to you, dear sister." Katy stood silent, "Goodbye, Katy." Thomas released her and began running down the corridor. Katy began rushing down the corridor, away from her brother. She did not dare stop, for fear that she may get the best of herself. She soon came face to face with a dark, large door. She held her breath and knocked loudly, waiting for the door to open.

"Enter!" A distorted voice called from the other side. Katy slowly the door and slid into the room, remaining quiet. She looked at the floor before gaining the courage to look up at him. His back was turned to her as the light wool shirt fell over his torso. Richard did not turn to her and continued inspecting the chainmail. "I should like to see Lady Kathryn," he advised, softly. Katy went to speak, but he continued to converse. "I must say goodbye before I depart again. For I was foolish and left her without any explanation before." He turned on his heels and gasped at Katy's sudden presence. "I did not know it was you."

"You must not say goodbye. Goodbye insinuates you may not return, but you promised me you would always come back." The door opened quickly, and two soldiers assisted Richard with his amour. The light shone off his breastplate, as they securely attached it to him.

"Then I will not, but with God's on my side, I will fight for you and our future children." Katy closed her eyes and breathed deeply. Richard lightly took her hand and kissed it. "Please leave us, I will continue alone." The door opened and closed quickly, and they were alone. "You have nothing to fear." Katy pushed past him, picking up the heavy pauldron. She placed it on his left shoulder, and he used his right hand to support the piece. Katy firmly fixed the piece to him, admiring the white rose painted on it. Richard's eye watched her hands delicately moved over him.

"I know I must be brave, but I cannot help but worry." Richard walked to the door, holding it open for Katy. He walked slowly with her towards the armory, "I will not show my fear."

"I have said it before, and I will again. You are the bravest woman I have come to meet. I'd think you a fool to not worry. But this is not our goodbye." They entered the chaos of the armory. Anne embraced Francis, and lightly brushed his lips. Edward passionately grabbed Elizabeth and kissed her, as if it may the last one he gave her. Richard pressed his lips onto her forehead. Katy breathed in deeply and he whispered softly, "I love you." He released her hand as he moved away with the assembled men, and it cascaded down to her side.

Chapter Text

The concept of time seemed to not exist. There was no way to tell how many days had passed since the men left. Katy, Anne, and Elizabeth worked tirelessly to put on a good front for the people of England. Katy wondered if she'd ever be able to smile again due to the soreness in her cheeks. The women remained in the dark about any of the unfolding events. Truthfully, keeping the act for the people was easy. It was the young princesses who made the task extremely difficult. Katy looked forward to her nights with young Lizzie. The first thing she did after greeting her mother was to climb onto Katy's lap. They did something new each day, whether it was dancing, singing, or practicing her languages. The princess was bound at the hip to the lady, and Elizabeth was relieved Lizzie had her playmate again. Cecily and Mary had little interest in Katy but loved the attention Anne gave them.

Katy chased after Lizzie in the courtyard, moving from side to side as the young girl giggled. The Queen trusted no one more than Katy with her daughter, for it seemed she was the only one who could keep her in check.

"If you are not careful, I will catch you!" Katy warned while laughing. Lizzie ran circles around her, causing Katy to spin while keeping a close eye on her. Katy misstepped slightly and felt the jolt of the hard ground on her back. Lizzie carefully climbed down next to her and lay in the sunshine.

"When will my father return?" She questioned looking at the clouds move slowly.

"I fear I do not know, my sweet. I hope soon, for all of our sakes." Lizzie yearned for her father's quick return, for she was his little girl. Katy felt the sudden rush of sadness over the girl and sat up abruptly. "Would you like to see Morgan?" Lizzie grinned from ear to ear, nodding vigorously. Katy picked her carefully and walked to the open field. Morgan immediately rushed to her, holding her head high. Katy kissed her nose and Lizzie stroked her forehead.

"I should like one," Lizzie whispered.

"Your Uncle Richard raised her. Perhaps when the time is right, he will give you one." Lizzie's small hand moved lightly over the mare. "Morgan and Gawain were born in the same season. They have hardly been apart until he gave her to me." Morgan's ears suddenly stood, and she looked over the hill. Katy stroked her neck, noticing the sudden change in her behavior. She stomped her foot and threw her head back, moving her mane. Katy took a step back and lightly placed Lizzie on the ground. Katy touched her neck, softly cooing the young mare. "It is alright," she whispered.

"Katy," Lizzie suddenly called, "Is that Uncle Richard?" Her small hand pointed just over the distant hill, where three men sprinted towards the castle. Katy's heart stopped, for it was obvious Gawain led the trio.

"Come, Lizzie," Katy called, putting her quickly on Morgan's bareback. "You must promise to hold onto her." Lizzie nodded as Katy mounted quickly behind her. The young princess's red hair shone in the clear day as she dug her hands into Morgan's mane. Katy felt her rough mane in her hands before she jolted towards Gawain. Morgan did not need any incentive to return to her stablemate. Lizzie laughed as the wind moved through both of their hair and over their dresses. Richard moved off his path and sprinted towards her. His armor looked worn, even though only days had passed. Katy slowly pulled back on Morgan and she trotted around the steady stallion. "My good Lord Gloucester, I am very pleased to see your safe return."

"Princess Elizabeth and Lady Kathryn, the pleasure is mine." They maintained all formalities when the princesses were present. "We should return you back to your mother," he commented riding again. "Princesses do not ride bareback," he teased.

"Ladies from Kildare do!" Lizzie asserted quickly to her uncle. Richard turned his attention to Katy, blinking slowly.

"So I have seen. You must know you are teaching her bad habits." Katy pushed Morgan back toward the castle, rolling her eyes. Anthony helped Lizzie dismount and Katy quickly looked over the three men. Anthony looked run down and defeated. Francis spared no time in running to find his wife, while Richard sat next to her quietly.

"Where is Thomas?" Silence filled the air and Richard looked at the ground.

"He is with Edward."

"Ah good. Then they will be joining us soon? With Lord Rivers and the Queen's brother, John, I presume?" Richard looked ahead, stone-faced.

"Warwick has captured him, Katy. Lord Rivers and John are dead," Richard spoke solemnly. "We were ambushed. Edward and Thomas were to ride to London for safety." Her stomach dropped and her heart raced. "I stayed with Francis, Anthony, Lord Rivers, and Richard to defend our holding."

"Is he alive? What are they doing to him?" Katy questioned hysterically. She dismounted and walked away from Richard. She heard his feet hit the ground and take large steps toward her.

"He is. George is trying to make himself king. He will need your family's support and influence to do that. That means he and Warwick would not dare lay a finger on your brother. But you must leave immediately for London. I am to gather support in the North for Edward."

"Richard," she began.

"We cannot let him turn you into a pawn in this retched game!" Richard shook with anger. In all her time with him, she had not once seen him irate. "I will not allow it," his voice broke slightly.

"Richard, if they have captured my brother, I am already involved. For they hold him, hostage, demanding my father and brother's support in exchange for his safety. Yet I am betrothed to you, a member of the opposition. Essentially my family is to pick between us."

"The Queen will leave today. You should accompany her back to London, barricade in the Tower, and protect yourself at all costs."

"Is that an order?" Katy balked at the idea of leaving.

"Must it be?" Richard lashed back. "I am doing what I think necessary for your safety. They may use you to hurt me, and I could never give myself forgiveness for putting you into that situation." Katy marched towards the castle. Richard lightly put his hand on her shoulder, "Katy," he whispered. Katy turned on her heels and swatted his hand away.

"Don't you touch me," she asserted, looking into his light eyes. "Do not make this any harder for me." Richard didn't dare to move but begged for Katy to continue with his eyes. "You have spent months gallivanting around the country, while I stayed and ran your household. I have been patient and dutiful to you, and you know I will never stop loving you. I will do as you think best for me, but I do not like the idea of you leaving me, again. Especially when George has my brother, for you know that George is malicious and vindictive. Just as you wish for me to be protected, I only want your safety." Katy held her breath, "I must go," she whispered walking away from Richard.

Katy walked quickly into her chambers. She quickly grabbed the few dresses she'd brought and stuffed them into her trunk. She dug her face into her hands and took deep, slow breaths. She felt defeated and with limited hope for Thomas. Katy imagined what he'd be telling her.

'You ought to listen to him. He only wishes well.' Katy recomposed herself and began packing again. Luckily for her, she had brought so little it did not take much time. She rifled through the chest on the floor, ensuring her letters had been safely stored. Buried at the bottom she came across a hard stone and slowly lifted it. Her heart dropped looking at the blue gem Richard had gifted her, for she had been extremely tough with him. She held the cold stone to her heart and ran to the door, flinging it open. Katy was taken aback by Richard, who stood ready to knock.

"I cannot leave you in this state." Katy flung her arms around him and she melted into him. "I will not send you away again, but I beg you to go this time."

"You must have him released," Katy whispered. "Should any harm come to him, Kildare will move against Warwick and George. They must fend off Edward's loyal supporters and the Lancastrian forces who wish to see him deposed."

"He will not succeed. He cannot turn against us, and with Warwick. Warwick will not be allowed to king-make." He lightly kissed her neck, "When this is finally through, we will marry," he whispered. Katy couldn't help but smile, as this was what she had been waiting for. "I will return to you in London, and I will not leave you again."

Chapter Text

September 1469

Katy lay on the cold floor, reading the influx of letters she suddenly received. The sun rose just outside her window, brightening the dark sky with shades of blue and yellow. She scanned over the letter quickly, being unable to sleep. Thomas simply described his time at Middleham. He was a prisoner in the best sense. He was able to write to a select few, Katy not being one, but he found his ways. There was no torture, only the subtle art of persuasion. With Kildare's support of George, the Yorkist supporters of Ireland may follow in its lead. Thomas joked that he may be in captivity just long enough to convince Gerald and their father to send their army. He also realized the disaster avoided through her betrothal to Richard, for George would've been an unfavorable match.

According to Richard, he did not know how much longer he would be away. George failed to find support in Parliament and had not been declared king. He hoped to return to her soon, as he expected Warwick and George would never succeed. Lord Warwick clearly manipulated each situation and continued to try to declare Edward a bastard, to no avail. Richard fought for his brother fiercely, showing support as the youngest York duke.

Back home, Ann's baby was growing nicely. Patrick could not love or adore her any more than he did. She wrote that her belly was expanding, but she did not look forward to her confinement. She wished Katy could be there to support her during that special time. She hoped for a boy, though suspected she may be carrying a girl.

As promised, she was barricaded in the Tower. Katy longed to be back at Sudeley. She had come to find a home there and had yet to experience a summer in the gardens, and now summer had come a close. Sudeley enabled her to escape from the chaos of court and the royal lifestyle. She was free to be herself away from anyone who may judge. Richard had granted Katy more independence than she obtained back home, and she took advantage of her newfound freedom.

Katy stood quickly and dressed, looking over London. The light blue dress shone in the early hours of the morning, matching the sky above. She quietly exited her chambers and wandered the Tower. It may have been her only time to be alone as no one was awake except for a few soldiers. Katy moved in the shadows, sliding her way through the large doors of the great hall. Light began to flood the room and danced on the floor around her. She extended her arms out and span slowly, looking up at the ceiling.

"Lady Kathryn," a young man suddenly spoke, "I did not expect anyone this early. I will leave you." She noticed the vielle in his hands and smiled.

"Sir, could you play me something? Preferably fast-paced?" The young man smiled softly and bowed to her. He picked up the fiddle and music filled the air. Katy cleared her mind and simply let the music determine her dancing. She moved to the tune, spinning and hopping while smiling and laughing. Her musician could not help but laugh along with her in the early hours of the morning. Katy did not have a care in the world, for this was the happiest she had felt since she was given the news of her brother's imprisonment and Richard's departure.

A hand suddenly grabbed hers and span Katy in circles. Her dress gained volume and Katy erupted in laughter, feeling more at ease. She stopped spinning, her hand still resting in her partner's.

"Thomas!" She exclaimed breathless, as he moved with her around the hall to the music. Thomas chuckled but said nothing. He continued to guide her through the dancing. Katy's feet crossed over each other quickly, yet oddly graceful. She lifted her dress slightly, to not trip over it. Katy looked at Thomas and grinned from ear to ear with excitement. Another hand slid onto her waist and quickly took her left hand. Thomas began clapping and stomping to the music. She looked away from the familiar light eyes, awestruck. Richard led her around the hall, smirking at Katy's shocked reaction.

The music suddenly stopped, and Edward entered the hall. Katy lowered herself to him, smiling large.

"I see you have begun the celebration in the early hours of the morning." She straightened herself and lowered her head slightly.

"God save the King!" She called. Edward motioned for the music to begin again, smiling as reunions continued. Richard had yet to let Katy out of his sight. As they grew older, the physical distance between them slowly disappeared and she was much more receptive to his touch. Edward watched as they whispered to each other, smiling and exchanging longing looks. Edward finally noticed that now at the age of seventeen, Katy held herself as a duchess would. Her head was always high and her smile bright. The English people had come to adore the Irish newcomer. He also noticed that other young women of court had taken an interest in Richard, though he barely looked away from Katy to notice.

"Brother, I should like to speak to you," Edward sternly announced. "Lady Kathryn and Sir Thomas as well." Katy suddenly felt Edward's tension and she knew he must have disappointing news. She turned to Edward slowly and followed his lead into his chambers. He sat down and looked at the three of them.

"Arrangements should be made for the Lady Kathryn in the event of further rebellions," Edward solemnly announced. "I fear we have not seen the last of them. As you both would be her guardians, you should have a say."

"This cannot possibly happen again," Katy began.

"My wife and children have been instructed to claim sanctuary at Westminster. You may join them, but perhaps a return to Kildare would be more desirable."

"Your Grace, Lord Warwick and the Duke of Clarence cannot possibly think they will succeed again," Katy whispered. "I can only assume the punishment for imprisonment of the rightful King."

"Warwick and George have been invited to celebrate the Christmas season with us. This began from them feeling snubbed. I am to make Warwick's nephew Duke of Bedford and he will marry my daughter, Elizabeth. I do not worry about them, but there are rumors of support for Margaret of Anjou and her son, Edward of Westminster."

"Removing my sister from court would be beneficial. Then she cannot be used to entice his Grace, the Duke of Gloucester," Thomas added in.

"I agree. Lord Kildare would have the power to keep her safe and out of rival hands," Richard concurred.

"Surely we will be married by then?" Katy questioned, her hands becoming clammy. She looked at Richard, who looked immediately away from her.

"I must ask you to wait," Edward spoke clearly looking into her eyes. "You have been and continue to be loyal and true to your word. You must understand, this is not an easy decision for me."

"I do not understand," Katy whispered, holding her breath.

"Warwick and George wanted Edward to give up his family, which he would never do. We are trying to protect the reign." Richard assured her, "We will marry in time." Thomas stood silently, expecting Katy to fight the decision. Katy smiled softly, clearly showing the uncertainty in her eyes. "You must trust me," Richard whispered, intervening quietly.

"I will do as is thought best for me by your Grace," she directed her attention to Edward.

"I should like to speak with Sir Thomas, alone." Edward waved Katy and Richard from the room.

"How can he let them back?" Katy questioned quietly to Richard.

"George is our brother, and Warwick is as close to a brother as one can get."

"I do not understand how you defend him."

"You forget, after my father's death, I was Warwick's ward. He raised me and brought Edward the support he needed to claim the throne." Richard looked at Katy quickly, without moving his head. "We must forgive, but never forget. I expect her Grace, the Queen, will be unhappy with this information. Lady Isabel and Lady Anne will be called to serve her just as you have. I suggest you follow in her lead."

"How do you plan to greet George?"

"I have nothing to say to him. He has caused a great deal of harm due to his own selfish nature. I do not understand how he could turn against us so quickly. And he and Warwick so easily used Anne and Isabel to further their gains."

"A woman in the right marriage is perhaps as useful as having a whole army at your command." Richard stopped and tensed up. Katy stopped and turned to face him. His eyes scanned her, and he cocked an eyebrow. "You mustn't be surprised by that. Once we are married, my father would happily send my kinsmen to assist in keeping a York reign." Richard smiled and took small steps toward her. "For the protection of any children we may have, it is vital that he support in any way he can."

"Tell me more," Richard huskily whispered into her ear.

"I am well-liked in Ireland, and as a result, my kinsmen will fight for me or causes that benefit me."

"You certainly are more than just a pretty face," he mocked. Katy scoffed and rolled her eyes, turning her face away from him.

"You are simply lucky that I have fallen madly in love with you and I am willing to wait. For if I had not, my family may have begun looking for another advantageous match." Katy smiled smugly and walked away from the young duke. Richard quickly snatched her wrist and interlaced his fingers with hers. She felt his broad chest behind her and his light breath on her neck.

"Your empty threats will get you nowhere. I am the most advantageous marriage," he boasted. He slowly released Katy's hand as she stepped away from him, turning slowly to face him. Katy looked into his eyes, blinking slowly. The autumn morning sun made her hair seem almost copper. Her lips didn't move, but her eyes smiled at him.

"Why must you look at me in this way?" She questioned, turning her head slightly. Richard crossed his arms in front of his body, his lips curling into a small smile. "I ask again, my Lord Gloucester, why must you look at me in this way?"

"I cannot stop."

"Well, you simply must. You are not my husband just yet. You should not have that look for me." Richard puffed his chest and looked into her eyes, his face never changing.

"How should I look at you then?"

"As my guardian," Katy scolded. "After our wedding, you may begin to look at me like that."

"I cannot change it. Even as your husband, I will still be your guardian. You have been and always will be my priority. And due to my love for you, I cannot stop looking at you in this way." He looked away and laughed to himself, "You are my weakness, and I cannot afford to have one that can so easily be taken from me," he whispered, continuing to laugh to himself. Katy walked slowly to him, lightly grabbing his hand.

"You must not think like this. You are Richard, Duke of Gloucester! I would not like to be opposite of you in a battle, for you are a formidable leader. Your men respect and trust you to lead them to victory. Do not show anyone your fears. I am not, nor have never been a damsel in distress." Richard shook his head and smiled at the lady. "And with good fortune, I do not plan on becoming one." Katy looked out at the sun rising and sighed. "I must begin my morning with her Grace in prayer," Katy curtseyed and smiled reassuringly.

"I should like to dine with you tonight. As it seems we will not be leaving the Tower."

"You may dine with me any night you wish, you Grace," Katy teased, leaving him alone to begin her daily duties. Richard retreated into his brother's chambers to fourth discuss George and Lord Warwick.

Over the next weeks, Richard found time to match his duties with Katy's. As Katy had become a favorite of the Queen, Elizabeth was most willing to accommodate the Duke and her Lady by sending her to run errands with the Duke as her escort. Anne Lovell also found her status increasing under the Queen, becoming trusted as Katy had with her. Both were now privy to royal secrets and had developed small ways to monitor the world around them. As the Christmas season swiftly came upon them, Elizabeth mentally prepared for the arrival of her enemies. Though she was pleased by the powerful and trusted cohort of ladies she had assembled. She so wanted to trust Edward with his decision to invite George and Warwick back to court but found it difficult to do so.

Chapter Text

December 1469

Katy and Anne huddled around the high window watching carefully as Lord Warwick and George entered the courtyard. It had been about a year since Katy had laid eyes on George. He looked more disheveled than she remembered, though she attributed this to his betrayal of his brothers. Lord Warwick, however, looked exactly as she remembered. His dark hair had not changed, and his dark eyes shot wildly around the open space. The two men showed obvious signs of distrust, though they tried to mask it with confidence and familiarity.

"Shouldn't you both be assisting the Queen?"

"Sh, husband. We have been dismissed until the feast preparation begins," Anne whispered as the carriage slowly pulled in. "The Queen wishes to speak with the Countess, Duchess, and Lady Anne alone," Anne advised. Francis looked over their shoulders as the carriage opened. Lord Warwick assisted his wife and Anne out first. Anne had changed tremendously, now much taller and sporting curvature in her waist. Warwick briefly hugged Edward. Katy fumed at the sight of them pretending nothing had happened. As if they had not tried to depose Edward and crown George while murdering the Queen's family to further their interests. The least offensive crime committed was her own brother's capture, yet that was the one that made her most angry.

"It is a crime that you both should walk behind them," Francis added as George assisted Isabel from the carriage. "You have done your duties."

"We will follow the given order. She is a duchess now, and Anne outranks Katy and me even as a Lady." Katy gasped at the sight of her. Her normally slim figure was now rounded and plump, though her belly only protruded slightly.

"Isabel is with child?" Katy questioned shocked. Anne's mouth sat agape.

"She has not written to me in months," Anne whispered, watching her cousin cradle her stomach. George forced a smile to Edward, though Richard was nowhere to be seen.

"Where is he?" Katy questioned quietly, looking over at Francis. Francis said nothing but laughed quietly. "I know you know."

"Unfortunately, I am bound by my loyalty to his Grace, the Duke of Gloucester, not to reveal that information."

"Well, he is not greeting his brother," Katy spoke confidently. Francis turned his attention back to the window. He cleared his throat and motioned to Katy to look again. In the corner, she spotted Richard. He did not dare smile and kept a hand on his hilt, watching George carefully.

"He is there," Francis assured her.

"You are keeping a secret and I shall find out what it is," Katy threatened under her breath. Katy quickly looked into George's eyes and moved away from the window. Her back cooled against the stone wall. "I do not like him being here," Katy confided in Anne.

"You have our support," Anne promised, lightly taking her hand. "I shall see you soon." She and Thomas proceeded towards their chambers. Katy sighed alone and walked in the opposite direction of them. She was planning on escaping to her chambers or the great hall but planned to do so without meeting with Isabel. She walked quickly, taking a longer route away from the Queen's chambers. She turned a corner and recognized familiar voices, arguing. Edward led in his white robes, George slightly behind him, and Richard keeping pace. Warwick stood behind the men, voicing his concerns. Katy did not have the nerve to continue her approach. The angry tones seemed to make her invisible. She lowered herself and dropped her head, remaining as inconspicuous as she could. The voices hushed and she soon watched feet approaching. A pair of shoes stopped and a hand appeared before her eyes. Katy shook her head and lightly took the hand. Richard brought it to his lips lightly but said nothing. He bowed and winked, taking pace with his brothers again. Katy turned to continue her walk to her chambers when her thoughts were interrupted.

"I believe Lady Kathryn should spend time in my daughter's household," Warwick called loud enough for Katy to hear. Katy did not move a muscle, knowing all eyes were now on her. "Isabel is now a duchess, Lady Kathryn could learn a great deal from her."

"Absolutely not," Richard spoke calmly. He gave no supporting information which seemed to shock Warwick.

"Richard, she has much to master. I have seen her..."

"It would be best to remember whom you speak to. Lady Kathryn is my ward and as such, I have control over her activities." Warwick stood silently, for he had not expected this from young Richard. "She will never serve Isabel as her lady. And she is already favorite to her Grace, the Queen."

"You mustn't let your personal desires cloud..."

"My personal desires? You honestly believe I put my desires before hers?" Richard raised his voice. "Perhaps, you should ask her," he huffed. Katy locked eyes with Lord Warwick, neither refusing to look away. Katy smiled confidently at the lord. She had risen in ranks at court on her own merit and had now become a well-respected woman.

"Lady Kathryn is in the service of my wife and as a result cannot serve your daughter," Edward concurred. Katy could see the frustration in Richard's eyes as Edward whispered in his ear. "You overstep, cousin. Lady Kathryn is the future Duchess of Gloucester. As a result, Richard or I have the final say in her placements." Warwick nodded quietly to Edward. He was out of his graces and Edward had no problem reminding him of that. Edward turned his attention to Katy, "You may continue, Katy." Katy lowered her head and continued her journey away from the chaos she felt would ensue.

"Lady Kathryn? The Queen requests your presence." Katy smiled and nodded, making her way to the exact place she hoped to avoid. The large door opened and Elizabeth immediately sighed with relief.

"Your Grace," Katy curtseyed. Anne and Isabel looked back at her. Katy looked over them, doing as Richard recommended.

"Please come with me, Katy." Elizabeth stood abruptly and walked with increasing speed. Katy trailed behind, giving room for Anne and Isabel to be behind her. Elizabeth took no notice and disregarded them. "Katy, I must ask- ah Richard!" She began. He bowed and smiled softly.

"I was coming to escort you to the feast, dear sister." Elizabeth sighed and laughed lightly.

"You are too kind, Richard." She took his hand. Richard did not look back at his childhood friends, he looked ahead or at the Queen. Music filled the great hall and Katy gazed at the Christmas decor. Elizabeth stopped and spoke with her brother. She sensed the Neville girls' anxiety as Anne ran to her father and Isabel sat with George. Katy curtseyed as Richard approached.

"Come with me," he whispered, walking past her without any eye contact. Katy scanned the hall and turned to follow him. She could not help but smile as she turned the corner and faced him.

"I do not have much time," she whispered into his shoulder as he held her. "The Queen is extremely unhappy with Lady Anne and Lady Isabel after her father's death." He stroked her hair softly and sighed. "I am sorry for them. My anger is not with them, it is their father. But the Queen simply cannot hide her disappointment."

"I must ask something of you to add onto your growing duties." Katy pulled away and cocked her head slightly. "Your mare is causing much trouble in the stables. Seems she is unhappy with her latest stablemate."

"You know better than I, she prefers Gawain in the pastures. She is rather stubborn."

"Except with you. You have a strong, yet soft way with her."

"I will check on her wellbeing," Katy grinned. "It would be too late for her to be in heat," Katy reasoned and exhaled forcefully. "I must return to my duties." Richard playfully touched the red and green velvet covering her arm.

"I rather like this," he commented.

"I am happy you do, as you supply me the means to have such a dress." He followed her arm up, traveling lightly over her neck, and quickly touched her lower lip. "I must return to her Grace."

"Will you do me the honor of a dance tonight?" Katy nodded and turned slightly red, though she was unsure why.

"Well if it isn't the two love birds!" George boasted, turning the corner. "Where is your chaperone, Lady Kathryn?" Katy looked to the side and stayed quiet. "It does not look like you are keeping true to your order. Do you go against the King's direct command?"

"We are betrothed, and she is still my ward," Richard defended. "There are private matters we must attend to."

"We would never go against the King, Lord Clarence," Katy spoke confidently. She thought her ears deceived her. How could George speak of her and Richard going against the King, when he himself had betrayed Edward.

"We are as good as married," Richard added moving towards George.

"Except in one way," George taunted. "As she is still a maid and untouched by you." He turned his attention to Katy, "Unless you are a true woman."

"I am a virgin," Katy announced to George. "Though I do not think you would believe me." Katy curtseyed to George as she walked by, "I must return to the Queen. I pray for a safe pregnancy for your wife, Lord Clarence. And that your child is a boy." George bowed and Katy left him and Richard in the corridor, running back to the hall. 

She was relieved to see she was not needed as Anne Lovell had taken up the duties. Katy watched George and Richard enter the hall and Edward greet them both. Richard held his breath as he stormed toward Francis, explaining his brother's behavior. She was upset with George but refused to let him spoil her celebration. She looked at Anne solemn face, her eyes scanning the hall for anyone to acknowledge her. Anne stumbled upon Katy's eyes, shocked that Katy was even looking in her direction. Katy took a deep breath and half-smiled at the girl. Anne did not react immediately but soon looked at the ground.

Chapter Text

Winter, 1470

Lizzie clung to Katy's hand walking through Westminster Palace. As she got older, her hair became redder and it looked as if she was of relation to Katy. Lizzie had now become known as a troublemaker. She was headstrong and stubborn, but extremely lovable. The young princess wanted nothing more than be exactly like her favorite lady and she copied everything Katy did. Katy beamed while listening to Lizzie humming with each step.

"Lady Kathryn?" She questioned, jumping from one foot to another.

"Yes, Princess?"

"When did you know you loved Uncle Richard?" Katy stopped in her track and knelt beside the small girl. She swayed to and fro, waiting patiently for Katy's answer.

"May I ask you a question first?" Lizzie giggled and nodded. "Why do you have so many questions regarding Uncle Richard and myself?" Katy lightly pressed on Lizzie's nose.

"You smile when you see him. I should like to love someone."

"You are to marry the Duke of Bedford, I hear he is a nice boy." Katy commented, "And you may learn to love him." Katy simply could not tell her marriage for love hardly happened. Even her own marriage had benefits for Richard and Edward.

"Uncle Richard!" Lizzie ran towards him. Richard laughed and picked up his niece, spinning her around. Lizzie whispered in his ear and he looked at Katy, smirking. Katy strolled towards them, taking Richard's extended arm.

"When did you know you loved me?" He questioned as Lizzie giggled. "You must've known before I fell from Gawain."

"During our time at Sudeley," Katy teased. "That is where I began to love you."

"That long? I knew when you rode with me to Sudeley." Katy looked at him from the side, while he flashed a quick smile. "When others thought you were running away."

"Lady Kathryn would never leave us," Lizzie called, squirming in Richard's arms. Richard paused and lightly placed Lizzie on the ground.

"Was Lady Kathryn returning you to your mother?" Lizzie nodded and took Katy's hand again. "We best get you to her in a timely manner." Lizzie skipped with every step Katy took, humming her song again. Katy's heart skipped a beat in tune with the young princess, and she looked at Richard.

"I want one," she whispered so only he could hear. He raised his eyebrows and grinned, trying to hold back laughter.

"Only one?" He teased. "I should hope we have more."

"I will be happy with however many God blesses me with," Katy spoke quietly.

"Mama!" Lizzie ran to her mother. Elizabeth picked her up and rested her on her hip. "We went to the stables again."

"And how are the horses?" Elizabeth questioned excitedly for my daughter. Lizzie spoke quietly to her mother and Elizabeth couldn't help but smile.

"Your Grace," Katy lowered herself and took her place next to Anne Lovell. Richard bowed and departed.

"He is happy with her," Anne commented quietly to Isabel. "You can see it plainly."

"You were meant to marry him, not her," Isabel snapped back.

"I do not believe she hates us. Perhaps we may even-"

"I do not plan on being her friend. We were passed over. First by the Queen and her family, and now by an Irish newcomer. I was married without the King's permission as a sign of open rebellion. We will never have what the Queen has and what Katy will get, don't you see that? Richard looks at her as if she were the only woman in the world," Isabel scolded. Katy looked to Anne Lovell, who remained still. At that moment, everything was put together. Isabel and Anne were no more than pawns in their father's game. Pieces to be given away in the hopes of forcing the King away from his own protection. She felt for the girls. Anne had spent her childhood vying for Richard's attention, and Katy had stolen them rather quickly. Isabel was blind-sighted by her marriage to George, not having one for love as she thought, as every girl hopes for. Katy did not dare say a word, as she was not supposed to know of this conversation.

Katy walked in line, now understanding why Isabel had been hostile to her. She was ashamed of her behavior, acting as if they did not exist. None of this was their fault. Isabel and Anne had not ordered Edward to be held, the Queen's family murdered, or Thomas' imprisonment. She felt she must speak to them, but did not know how without the Queen finding out. Elizabeth would view Katy's attempt to reconcile as a betrayal. Her heart was torn between those she had harmed and ones who expected her support.

"Lady Kathryn?" Katy snapped her head forward looking into the Queen's bright eyes.

"Yes, Mi'Lady?"

"You seem troubled," Elizabeth called sitting in a large chair. Katy said nothing but noticed Anne and Isabel shying away from the group, as they normally do. Katy forced a smile.

"Simply thinking, Mi'Lady. I apologize for any inconvenience I may have caused. Is there anything I can help you with?"

"Does the Duke of Gloucester preoccupy your thoughts?"

"His Grace has been extremely kind to me. He has invited me for a ride, though I am unsure if I should join him." It was easier for Katy to lie at this moment and she forced another smile. The other ladies giggled, except for Anne and Isabel. Anne looked solemnly at the ground and Isabel rested her hand on her stomach, looking coldly at Katy.

"Why you must! You are excused from service today."

"Thank you, your Grace." Katy quickly left the chambers and walked quickly toward Richard's chambers. She prayed he may be there, as she did not know where to look for him. Her hand hurt as she banged and she sighed.

"He is not here. I sent him and George on a hunt, to restore their friendship."

"Your Grace," Katy curtseyed to Edward. "I am sorry."

"Is there something I may be able to help you with?" Edward flashed a large grin at the young lady.

"I have lied to your wife," she shook her head. "I told her your brother had invited me for a ride and that was why I was preoccupied. Truthfully, I was looking for him to maintain my lie." Edward looked over her shoulder and his surroundings. He moved past her, "I am not a great lady to her Grace," Katy whispered.

"Come with me." Katy's heart sank as Edward moved back toward Elizabeth's chamber. She sulked and followed him, her heart beating quicker. She would surely be chastised for this and needed to confess her sin. Edward continued walking but passed the Queen's chambers without sending Katy in. "You may walk with me, Lady Kathryn." Katy scurried to his side and looked at him confused.

"I do not understand, your Grace."

"Am I a suitable substitute for my brother?" He questioned, smiling at her. "If you wish to remove yourself from court, you need only ask." Relief washed over her and Edward quickly had his stallion and Morgan brought out. His white coat shone in the winter day, in contrast to Morgan's roan. Katy adjusted her thick cloak as she mounted Morgan.

Katy followed closely behind as Edward maneuvered through the thick trees. The ground crunched beneath the cantering horses. Katy could not help but laugh and Edward joined in. They were the only two people in the forest and rode until there was an open field. Morgan's warm breath materialized in the cold air as Katy stopped and looked over the frost-covered ground.

"You are quite the horsewomen," Edward commented, stopping next to her. "What has preoccupied you?" He dug.

"May I speak freely?" Edward nodded, looking into Katy's eyes. "How do you find it easy to forgive Lord Clarence and Warwick?" Edward was taken aback by the question. "I do not question your reasoning, but I am having a difficult time doing it myself. Lord Clarence does not believe in my maidenhood and regularly discusses his beliefs before others. And Lord Warwick has not found me in his favor." Edward said nothing and looked over the field. "I confess, I am having the hardest time with Lady Isabel and Lady Anne. I do not believe they had any prior knowledge and simply did as they were told."

"Would you marry my enemy, Katy?" Katy shook her head no, unsure what Edward would ask of her next. "Why?"

"You have pardoned my father. My family would have been nothing without your kindness and mercy."

"Do you remember what I asked of you?"

"To become a ward of your court. Prepare to marry an Irish lord, one loyal to you." Edward nodded.

"George was the favorite and he knew that. He and Thomas had discussed the proposal in detail. Truthfully, I was going to approve it that Christmas season. Until I spoke with you and saw how Richard had matured." Katy looked at the ground, knowing she did not remember how she discussed Richard. "You spoke with such passion about the accident, and the anger you had for him. You vented your frustrations with how cocky he had become, even facing death." Edward paused and chuckled, "And then you told me how he had told you he loved you, and you did not say it back because of your duty. There have been many times you could've gone back to your family and done as you wanted, but you have stayed loyal to me." Edward paused and looked Katy in the eye, "If your family had asked for you to return, would you have?"

"No. We could've been tried with treason," Katy whispered.

"And there lies the difference between you and Isabel. You do not do as you are told, you do as you think is right. It is fairly impressive."

"How should I act towards them? Richard refuses to look in their direction and the Queen puts me ahead of them, though I should not be."

"I cannot answer that." Katy closed her eyes and stroked Morgan's neck. "You could wait till after her confinement to discuss this matter. I have given my blessing for them to return to Middleham in preparation for the birth of George's child. It may give Richard time to forgive George."

"Perhaps that would be best." Katy laughed gently. "I must admit, my head is much more level, your Grace." Morgan's ears stood tall and she toss her head, listening to her surroundings. She stomped her foot and huffed loudly.

"Is she alright?" Edward commented observing Morgan's behavior.

"Your brothers are near. She is rather fond of Richard's stallion and likes to be with him. This is a normal occurrence for me."

"And you have no trouble with her?" Katy shook her head and placed her hand on Morgan's neck. "I should like to see how you handle her." Katy lowered her head and tapped Morgan lightly. She moved quickly from a trot to a canter in the field. Even this far away, she watched Edward beam with admiration.

"Come on," Katy whispered as Morgan's speed increased. The frigid air rushed through her hair and stung her face. Katy could not help but smile, looking back at her King. Morgan climbed the small hill, back to him.

"If you were a man, I would've made you a commander in my army. She has never been an easy mare, yet gives you no disagreements." Katy smiled and looked over the field.

"She is extremely pleasant," Katy whispered as George rode out of the forest.

"Come now, Katy. We must return you," Edward called riding towards the palace. Katy turned to follow him, looking briefly over her shoulder to Richard emerging behind her. She rode quietly, listening to the approaching hoofbeats.

"Hello, brother!" Edward called, not looking back. George quickly rode with Edward, discussing the hunt and resolution he and Richard had reached. Katy looked forward, pretending not to notice the black horse approaching.

"I went looking for you," Katy playfully called. Richard's hand snatched her reins and he laughed.

"And now you have found me!"

"You must stop doing that to me," Katy laughed, trying to have him release his hand.

"You must learn not to let me." Richard waited till Edward and George were out of earshot, "And why were you looking for me?" He asked rather seriously. Katy smiled at his overt protection, in contrast to his cocky demeanor.

"You need not trouble yourself. Your brother has given me sound advice." She and Richard rode together, as Katy explained her dilemma and how she used him to cover her occupied nature. Richard made light of the situation, laughing and teasing Katy.

"I confess, I do not believe George and I will go back to the way it was after this betrayal," Richard admitted. His uncertainty gave Katy small hope.

"We must work together then. You with George and I will show kindness to the Neville girls. Once your nephew is born. I could not forgive myself for putting Isabel under such stress currently."

Chapter Text

March 1470

Katy hid her body in the large sea of tall grass. She lay on her back, looking up into the blue sky. With the sun finally beginning to shine, she and Anne could not help but escape into the fields and spend their time gossiping. The fresh spring air had finally come, and Katy sensed the seasons changing. Anne moved her arms through the grass, giggling. Katy turned her face, slightly making out her eyes through the foliage.

"Do you worry about Richard?" Her dress rustled underneath her, "I confess, I have not slept well since they left."

"I fear that we may only have qualms for them if this continues," Katy groaned looking back at the sky. "I cannot imagine a life where I must worry every time he departs, but he must support his brother. I admire how her Grace holds herself when the King leaves." A small white cloud moved across the sky, blocking the sun if only for a minute. "I should never want to be in her position."

"That is the life of women with our standing," Anne laughed. "Though, Lincolnshire rebelling in favor of Margaret of Anjou is utterly shocking to me."

"And her son! Edward of Westminster!" Anne looked at Katy, cold. "I have heard the stories. He is a monster!" Katy whispered. "I do not trust the sudden increase in open rebellion."

"Francis does not believe this will be the last one, he confided in me." Katy sat up and looked over at her. Anne closed her eyes and smiled, "Jasper Tudor will not stop in Wales until Lancaster has the throne again. He is half-brother to old King Henry."

"Jasper Tudor needs to understand the difficulty he is placing on our people. I should like to share with him what I think of this fruitless effort."

"There are not any York sons, Katy."

"Not yet, Anne. I am sure her Grace is due for a son! And your cousin, Isabel, should be a new mother within the month." Anne suddenly sat up and looked at Katy.

"How does your sister get on with her child?"

"I have read she is the most precious. She has hair red as fire and light eyes, half like her mother and half like me. Ann and Patrick are taken by her and love her dearly. I cannot wait to meet her and shower her with my love." The grass poked her arms as she laid again.

"Can you keep a secret?" Katy laughed, closing her eyes in the sun.

"Anne, you should know the answer to that question," she teased tossing her hair lightly. Anne rustled as she adjusted her dress but did not speak. "I have very few friends except for you. Your secret is safe with me," Katy whispered.

"Katy, I have not bled." Katy's eyes shot open and she emerged from the grass.

"How long? Does Francis know? Anne!" Anne laughed and Katy beamed, "You're going to be a mother! How I envy you!" Katy bombarded her before she had the chance to open her mouth.

"It has been two months, and I have not told him. I did not wish to worry him, especially with all he is troubled with."

"You must share when he returns! Francis will be very pleased. He loves you so."

"It may be too early to do so, but I should like for you to be his godmother."

"I may cry!" Katy exclaimed wiping her eyes as she wept with joy. "I am humbled you trust and love me so. Of course, I will!" Anne moved to her and the two friends embraced.

The city soon erupted with ringing bells and cheers. Katy could make out the bells swinging in the distance and smiled. Anne raised her eyebrows and stood abruptly. "That is an entrance fit for a king!" Anne began running towards the castle, while Katy stumbled to her feet. "Come on Katy! They may have returned!" Anne called. Katy bunched the front of her dress and ran quicker, staying a few steps behind Anne.

They pushed the doors open and rushed to the nearest window. The young women looked down together, trying to make sense of the commotion. Katy smiled, looking at the King. Edward sat gallantly on his stallion, laughing and speaking with the Queen. Katy's face flushed as she scanned looking for any sign of Richard. Her stomach dropped as she did not notice one.

"Where could they be?" Anne questioned, feeling the same disappointment.

"Perhaps they had to stay behind. Perhaps they are still in Lincolnshire on the King's business. He needed to return to his wife," Katy whispered, sighing disappointedly. "I believed they might have returned." Anne opened her mouth to speak and closed it, forcing a smile. She tried to cover her own sadness, to no avail.

"Or perhaps, they sped ahead to meet their women, only to find they were missing," a familiar voice whispered into their ears. A grin spread onto Katy's face, and her cheeks hurt from the pressure.

"Not in their chambers and not in the stables!" Francis' distinct laugh filled the air. Anne was already embracing him, near tears. A set of lips quickly touched Katy's cheeks and her cheeks burned. Katy touched Richard's hand, still looking out the window at his brother.

"Oh, how I missed you," he spoke softly. Katy turned to face him and lightly placed her hand on his face. He smiled and kissed it, laughing slightly. "You have nothing to say to me?"

"It never feels real when you return to me. But I like it very much when you do." Richard's eyes scanned around them, "You must rest!" Katy teased.

"I have much to tell you," he pulled Katy to the side. "We should discuss privately." Richard took her hand and walked calmly towards his chambers.

"Richard, what is it?" Katy spoke, matching his steps. He did not respond and walked quicker. He opened the door and ushered her inside, locking it behind them.

"George and Warwick betrayed us. It was all a trap." Richard spoke rather calmly, considering the ordeal he had experienced. "I fear for what is to come."

"What do you mean? What happened?"

"Baron Richard Welles was killed. He was coming to warn us about the upcoming betrayal. We did not know of this. We have not heard the last of Lancaster or my brother. Last I heard, he and Warwick were sailing to France with their families."

"Isabel is in no condition to travel. Surely she was able to stay." Richard shook his head. "But her child may not survive the journey," Katy reasoned, looking at the dark clouds accumulating in the sky. "How could George do this?"

"He is blinded by greed! He has his eyes on the throne and Warwick wishes to have another king, one he can control."

"Then we must show Edward we remain his loyal followers. Show him that we will do as he thinks best."

"I do not worry about that from you, but you must continue to show others. It will be difficult to gather support after Lord Welles. I fear I may ask more of you than I have in the past, for the nobles and people love you. They may support us if you ask."

"You need not ask. We will continue to stand with the House of York in this unjust war. I have only one true king, Edward." Richard grabbed her and kissed her passionately. Katy pulled away and looked at his confused face. "May I ask you a question?'

"Of course," Richard replied, concerned.

"Why have you not tried to bed me?" Richard looked at the ground and touched the back of his neck. "Is it something I have done?"

"No, of course not! You are perfect. I can only imagine what it is like to have you. But I should never want to put you in a position where you may regret our actions. You have taught me much about self-control." Katy looked up at him, wrapping her arms around his neck. She pressed her forehead against his and smiled.

"Thank you." Katy kissed him softly and quickly slipped out before anyone came looking for her.

Chapter Text

July 1470

Katy scurried through the palace, making her way toward the King's chambers. She slipped in without making a sound. The arguing was deafening from the next room. Mixes of Edward, Richard, Elizabeth, and Anthony filled the air. She had been summoned but given no context. Tension was high when she turned the corner and immediately lowered herself.

"Your Graces," she began. Thomas stood behind Richard, examining a letter closely. She was sure that was the cause of the chaos.

"This is the ultimate betrayal! Warwick has gone too far!" Edward yelled hitting the table. "First, he convinces our brother to join in his cause, marries George to his daughter, and now joins with Margaret of Anjou in favor of her husband over me!"

"Lord Warwick wishes to put Henry back on the throne? I thought he wanted George to be king?" Katy questioned in disbelief.

"It would seem George has been displaced," Richard added. "In favor of Edward of Westminster." Katy could not help but laugh.

"He cannot possibly be serious," Katy added. "He is horrific. He cannot possibly generate the support he would need." Thomas passed the letter to Richard and he extended it to Katy. She skimmed the writing quickly, not processing fully what she was reading. Towards the bottom, she focused on a familiar name in a terrifying sentence. "Lady Anne Neville is betrothed to Edward of Westminster," Katy whispered. Her voice cracked and her throat was dry. "We must find a way to stop it!"

"How could Warwick marry her to such a monster!" Richard added, moving next to Katy.

"I knew Warwick was angry, but never did I imagine something such as this," Edward spoke, trying to control his rage. Katy looked at Elizabeth, who seemed to be scheming.

"What of George? Surely, he has nothing to gain through this union," she added.

"I'd wager he did not know," Jacquetta added in. "Come Elizabeth." The two left quickly, leaving Katy alone with the men.

"George will always be my brother. There is always forgiveness for him," Edward added. He turned his attention to Thomas, "Would your father send his support before your sister marries Richard?"

"My father is loyal and will support you. I can write asking for him to begin assembling."

"What of your sister's husband in Wexford?"

"Patrick will follow in my father's lead."

"Brother, if I may?" Richard questioned approaching the table. "The marriage should not be delayed." Edward did not look up from the map on the table. "You do not account for the support the people have for her. Gloucestershire is extremely fond of Katy and its people will support you through her. I have no doubt Kildare's men are the same."

"You should not have any distractions, Richard," Edward snapped back.

"With all due respect, brother, I will be distracted whether we are married or not."

"Then perhaps I should send her away now." Edward turned his attention to Katy, who suddenly forgot how to breathe. "What would you have me do? Certainly, you've listened to your father, as Thomas has. He has given sound advice, but I should like your fresh mind." Katy approached the table, scanning the pieces placed.

"Prepare for invasion. You have support in London and could muster support west in Gloucester. I would focus my efforts in the North, calling upon those loyal to you to raise their men so there is no surprise. With the trouble in the Midlands, I cannot say whom they would support, though that is Warwick's country."

"What of Wales? They will no doubt support Lancaster. How are we to thwart their attack?" He asked softening his face to her. She furrowed her brow, concentrating on the layout before her.

"May I?" She asked motioning to the pieces. Edward nodded and watched Katy silently from across the table. Richard stood next to her, observing her picking the pieces. "Should the Welsh lords begin to be restless, I would rely heavily on Richard and Francis' influence of Gloucester. Katy lightly placed a boar and dog piece on the map. "Cut off Welsh ties with any other lords wishing to revolt." She smiled at a piece of her own arms and placed it on the coast. "If need be, send a message to my Father in Kildare through Wexford asking for their support," Katy moved the piece over the sea and to Ireland. "Our men would enter through Gloucester and block any movements towards London." She moved all Kildare pieces and put them on the major roads to London. Edward looked up at her, mouth gaped and silent. "It is, of course, only a theory. I know only what I have heard my father or brothers speak of." Thomas chuckled to himself.

"If not for your sex, Lady Kathryn, you may have made a fierce military commander," Edward chuckled. "This is brilliant, and I believe it is an option to be considered. How long has it been since you were in Gloucester?" He turned his attention to Richard.

"Long term? It has been a long time." Richard responded calmly.

"You must return at once. Entertain the nobles and show them how loved they are by their King." Richard nodded quickly. "Of course, Lady Kathryn will accompany you. Baron Lovell should also be present, as he has a key part of this strategy. You are free to leave immediately." Katy curtseyed and beamed, looking up at Richard as they exited the chambers. He smiled and laced his fingers with hers, increasing his speed. Katy breathed heavily as Richard led her into her chambers.

"I am awed by you, once again!" Richard grabbed her and kissed her passionately. "When can you be ready?"

"If it means we can depart today, I will be ready within the hour." Katy rushed to her chest and took her favorite dresses, quickly laying them on her bed. "I am rather excited to be going home!" Katy squealed while placing the dresses nicely into her trunk. "For it has been so long since we have been there, together."

"What did you say?" Richard asked, confusion in his voice. Katy did not look up as she gathered her shoes.

"We are going home!" She exclaimed again, looking up at Richard. He was suddenly overcome with emotion, his eyes slightly watering but wore the largest smile Katy had seen.

"Home?" He questioned, moving towards Katy. She nodded and smiled slightly, touching his face.

"You are my home, now," she whispered lightly kissing his lips once more. Richard stood frozen, unsure how to react to Katy's expression of her feelings. He looked her up and down, smirking slightly. He picked her up, laughing, and spun her around the chamber. "Put me down!" Katy protested while joining in his laughs. The door suddenly crashed into the wall.

"Is it true? We are to leave London?" Francis asked excitedly. Anne rushed in behind him.

"Immediately!" Richard laughed, still holding Katy close. Anne smiled and ran from the room, elated by the news. Francis followed, beginning to gather their belongings no doubt.

"We should throw a great feast upon our return! The Mayor of Gloucester should be in attendance, along with his family. We must give them a good time." Richard's smile had not vanished as he looked at Katy.

"Anything you think best will be done." He chuckled to himself, looking away from her, "I should not want to be opposite you in any battle," he teased.

"And with any luck, you will not have to be!" She poked back. Katy's face suddenly turned serious and she took a deep breath. "We must also discuss how to help the Lady Anne, for she cannot marry Edward of Westminster."

"I concur. We can discuss once we are out of London," Richard whispered, leading her out of the chambers. "We must first be away from those we cannot trust."

Chapter Text

Katy skipped in her chambers, laughing with Anne. Her belly was suddenly swollen, and Katy was fascinated by it. Katy could not contain her excitement over the child. Anne held herself lightly as Katy sat to work on her hair.

"You must be excited," Anne commented standing from Katy's bed.

"It has been a long time since we have been here." Katy made eye contact with her through the mirror. "And we are to be merry! The feast will be wonderful. And we must make a good impression."

"That should be easy, especially for you and Richard. You bring out the best in one another. It is rather maddening how well it works, for you hardly disagree." Katy laughed and turned to face her.

"Believe me, we have had our fair share of troubles. He can be extremely difficult to reason with and cocky, but only to me." Anne laughed to herself, knowing this to be true. Richard had found his place with his brothers, yet mainly kept quiet with them. He had the innate ability to control his emotions unless Katy was involved. In those instances, he was rather rash and combative. Edward enjoyed watching his little brother mature and become respectable in court on his own merits.

"You bring out the best in him as I have said," she continued to laugh. Katy rolled her eyes and pinned her hair up. "We are going to be late if you do not hurry!" She teased.

"We both must still dress!"

"And you must help me with my new figure!" Katy smiled softly and walked to Anne, who was sitting again. She helped to pull the woman to her feet. "Please do not tie it too tight. I worry I may be unable to breathe," Anne whispered stepping into her skirt. Katy chuckled and lightly laced her yellow fabric together. It shone like gold in the summer sun. Anne quickly grabbed her bodice and Katy continued to lightly tie her friend in.

"You are absolutely glowing," Katy complimented. Anne beamed and approached Katy.

"We must hurry," she advised again. Katy slipped into her red dress; the same one she had worn when she was given to Richard as his ward. It had been some time since she had worn it, though she felt she needed to today.

Anne rushed from the chambers quickly, speeding toward the great hall. Katy walked slightly slower behind her, taking the time to appreciate the walls surrounding her. Music and chatter filled the air as they approached. Anne was quick to disappear into the crowd, looking for Francis. Katy looked over the sea of people, suddenly realizing she recognized no one. Katy walked slowly, maneuvering through the crowds. Richard, Francis, and Anne were nowhere to be seen, leaving Katy slightly uncomfortable.

She made her way to a wall and stood alone, smiling softly and humming to the music. A glass of wine appeared into her vision. She looked up at the smiling young man, who bowed his head, his straw hair moving slightly. Katy took the glass and looked to the ground.

"I also do not know anyone here," he confided, chuckling to himself. Katy looked up at him, laughing softly.

"What would make you think I do not know anyone here?"

"A woman, such as yourself, should be socializing and dancing. Not standing alone speaking with a stranger. So, are you a guest of the Duke or Lady Kathryn?"

"I know his Grace rather well," Katy lied. She took a sip of wine and watched his blue eyes scan over the room. "And you?"

"I am John, son to Edmund Townsend, mayor of Gloucester. Who may you be?"

"You may call me Katy," she replied wanting to withhold information. "I have heard wonderful things of your father."

"He has been wonderful to Gloucester. My father is rather fond of his Grace. He speaks ever so highly of him. I look forward to meeting him today." Katy smiled and said nothing. Silence brewed ever so slightly until John spoke again. "Have you met Lady Fitzgerald?" Katy shook her head and looked back to John.

"No, why?"

"You said you know his Grace. It is my understanding that he hardly moves without the young lady with him." Katy smiled and looked at the ground, unsure how to respond to the man. "She is said to be quite captivating and very passionate about her people."

"And where have you obtained this information?" Katy chuckled, scanning over the room again.

"She is the talk of the city. There is much trade with Ireland and sailors have shared tidbits about the soon-to-be duchess." Katy felt his eyes on her, though she fought the urge to look at him. "My father believes she will be quite the addition to the Royal Family and that his Grace is fortunate to have her. She seems to take after her brothers."

"You are quite the gossip, Mr. Townsend," Katy called moving away from him. John followed quickly behind her.

"I should like to know more about you," he spoke confidently. Katy could not help but smile and turned to face him.

"And why is that?" Katy teased. "It seems as though you have ways of finding information. I am confident you could find all the information you seek, should you ask."

"It is much more fun to gather from the source!" Katy closed her eyes and turned away from him again. "If you will not tell me, will you at least share a dance with me?" Katy stopped and sighed, looking over her shoulder quickly. John beamed in the hall.

"Only one," Katy lightly put her hand in his and entered the line of dancers. John bowed and Katy curtseyed quickly. Katy kept her head high but smiled and laughed with John. He moved perfectly to the music, guiding Katy in the proper steps. Out of the corner of her eye, Katy spotted Anne and Francis enter the hall.

"Are you married?" John asked as he guided her in a circle.

"Betrothed," she quickly responded.

"And where is your betrothed?" He questioned, genuinely interested in Katy but looking forward. "Surely he would not leave you here, alone."

"That is exactly the question I have asked myself. I have not seen him since I arrived."

"That is how I feel about my father. Though, I am sure he is doing business." Katy lightly skipped to the side with John, lightly swinging a foot and repeating the move to the other side. Richard rushed through the doors, shining in his gold and white tunic. They made eye contact immediately and Katy beamed, slightly lowering her head. Katy turned her back to Richard and continued with John.

"Your Wardship, I should like to introduce you to the Lady Kathryn," Richard spoke confidently to the tall, plump man behind him.

"I would be honored to make the acquaintance of Lady Fitzgerald. I should also like for you to meet my son, John. I hope he may be able to assist you, as I do, in keeping the peace during this troubling time."

"Of course! And where is your son?" Richard questioned, looking over his feast but holding his gaze to Katy dancing.

"Why, he is actually dancing with that beautiful woman in red and gold. My son is fortunate such a girl would take the time to dance with him. For she is a sight." Edmund advised and chuckled. Richard looked to Edmund and laughed quickly.

"Why he certainly has excellent taste in women. Come with me." Richard pushed towards Katy. Katy continued her eye contact with him as he walked quickly, smirking as he approached. She slowly shifted her gaze to the floor and curtseyed. Richard took her hand and kissed it, much to John's surprise.

"Hello, your Grace," Katy lifted herself, smiling in his presence.

"Your Worship, this Lady Kathryn Fitzgerald of Kildare," Richard advised. The man immediately bowed and seemed taken aback by the news. John took some steps back and bowed to the lady.

"Forgive me, milady," John spoke softly, looking her up and down. "For I did not know."

"You must rise, Mr. Townsend, for I did not disclose myself to you on purpose," Katy turned her attention to his father. "Tis a pleasure to meet you, Sir. I have heard the most incredible things of you and all you have done for Gloucester. I hope I may be able to assist the people here in any way possible."

"It is such an honor to have you among us. I have heard the stories of your family and know of your loyalty to our King." Edmund turned his attention to Richard, "This is my son, John." John bowed again, quickly to Richard.

"Thank you for having us, your Grace."

"Ah, do not thank me. Katy made all the arrangements. She felt we must show our appreciation to Gloucester and its people." Katy smiled and looked at John from her side. "And you have a quite extraordinary preference in women," Richard complimented. Richard did not show any signs of jealousy, which Katy loved. They had worked hard to maintain their trusting relationship and in moments like this, it paid off. For John was no threat to Richard, and Richard knew that. "If you would excuse us, gentlemen," Richard commented stealing Katy from the group.

"You look very handsome," Katy whispered. Richard smirked and bite his lip. "Do not look at me like that!" Katy scolded. "We are in public. You are going to cause a scandal."

"You have truly outdone yourself this time. Dancing, drinking, and people full of joy, all thanks to you."

"Hopefully they will remember we were kind, should we need them," Katy added in, taking a small sip of wine. "Though I hope we should not."

"Let us not think such thoughts during this day. We should only think of future as bright." Katy and Richard looked at each other, both smiling softly. "The mayor is taken with you, as is his son. He will be able to keep support for York and help to maintain our people's morale." Katy continued to smile with the sounds of music and laughter, for it seemed everyone was genuinely happy today. "I should like to visit you tonight, alone." Richard dared not to make eye contact with Katy, and she could not help but stifle a laugh.

"That is a horrible idea. We both know what may transpire and we cannot risk that." Richard shook his head and looked at Katy.

"I have known you since I was sixteen. Believe me, if self-control was a problem, you'd know it by now. Though according to Edward, once we are married it does become difficult to control," he whispered. "I should like to give you something."

"Then you should meet me at the gardens," Katy advised. "It will be beautiful tonight and I should like the fresh air."

"By the fountain?" Katy nodded and flushed while Richard kissed her hand. He squeezed it softly as he smiled, disappearing into the feast.

Chapter Text

Katy slipped away from the crowds and made her way to the gardens under the cover of darkness. The warm air engulfed her as she entered the lush gardens, though she couldn't distinguish anything in the darkness. Katy smiled as the bustling sounds of the feast slowly disappeared and she listened only to the sound of moving water and wind. Her heart raced with every step, as Katy did not fare well with secrets. She couldn't help but smile as a figure soon appeared in the darkness.

"You haven't made yourself very difficult to find!" Richard stood opposite her, grinning in the darkness. Katy flung her arms around him and lightly pecked his lips. "I could've been one of Edward's spies," she teased, grinning back at him. Richard kissed her forehead, laughing to himself.

"You would perhaps be the most dangerous spy." Katy took his arm and the two walked slowly through the night. "I have missed this." Katy released herself from him, turning to face him smirking.

"Which part? Sudeley or your time alone with me?" She teased, sprinting away from him. Richard quickly ran after her, laughing.

"I must admit I have missed both!" He called, slipping slightly on the ground. Katy looked over her shoulder, noticing Richard catching up to her. Katy lifted her dress and giggled, running faster around the plants. "I hope you know; you are acting like a child!"

"Children have the most fun games!" Katy called, pausing slightly. His slender, yet strong, arms wrapped around her from behind and her feet left the ground. Richard lightly put her down, facing him.

"Do you have anything to say for yourself?" He toyed, moving Katy towards a bush until the branches poked her back. She put her hand on her forehead and flung her head back.

"You've captured me!" Katy called seductively. She soon noticed there was no space between them as he moved closer, though she had nowhere else to go. Richard half smiled, looking from Katy's eyes to her neck. His lips lightly touched her warm skin and Katy closed her eyes, breathing slightly heavier. His hands prodded her waist, causing her to squirm and giggle. "Must you always ruin these moments? I rather liked that."

"And I know that. I am simply ensuring your maidenhood is intact," Katy wrapped her arm around his and they began to walk. "Intact for myself," he added in, teasing Katy. She rolled her eyes and leaned into him.

"Why did you actually want to see me? You have something for me?" Katy asked through the silence, looking up at him.

"I always want to see you," he responded quickly, shifting slightly. "Being away from you has been difficult over the last few months, and I cherish the time when we are together. You see, I was spoiled with you by my side and rather foolish to think we could go on without any cares."

"We are simply maturing. In a way, we were still children when we met. I would have not made it through this without you," she confided. Richard beamed and put his hand into his pocket.

"It has been a long time since I have given you anything, and you never ask."

"You must know, I do not need anything! I am quite content with everything I have." Richard reached into his pocket and took out a small wrapped object. He opened the wrapping slowly, revealing the gold band with an emerald attached. "Richard!" She gasped.

"Do you like it?" He questioned, holding it up to her. "The Queen had gifted it to me, in the hopes you may like it."

"It is beautiful." Katy smiled and gave Richard her hand. He slid the ring onto her finger and looked at her. "I do not know what to say," she whispered looking at her hand. "Except that I love you."

"You should say nothing else. For that is everything I wish to hear from you."

"You are too good to me," she whispered, lightly kissing him. Richard pulled away and smiled.

"Should we walk more?" Katy nodded, still looking at her hand. "I cannot wait for you to be my wife."

"I am your wife in every way, but one."

"Yes, but that one is rather exciting. Is it not?" He teased, squeezing her hand. Katy lightly stepped onto the wall surrounding the large fountain. She looked up at the castle, hearing the bustle of people.

"Do you think anyone realizes we are gone?" She asked curiously. Richard looked up from the ground and chuckled.

"No, I don't think anyone will have noticed our absence. It is quite a blessing. I feel as though I have been driven mad by people recently."

"I too am rather happy to be away from Court. It has been stressful since..." she trailed off.

"George and Warwick?" Richard finished. Katy nodded and looked down at him. "This will be over in due time."

"I pray so," Katy responded, walking atop the wall, stumbling slightly. Her eyes became wide and she sighed with relief, regaining her balance.

"You best be careful, for I will not come in after you should you fall in," he laughed.

"Yes, you would!" Katy asserted.

"What makes you think that?" Richard mocked, looking up at Katy.

"Close your eyes," she insisted.

"Katy," Richard protested. She softened her eyes and smiled sweetly. Richard huffed and shut his eyes tight. "You must know I do not like this." Katy laughed and loosened the ties on her dress.

"You mustn't peak," Katy called, and Richard groaned. The red fabric dropped from her body and she was left only in her light chemise. She quickly removed her shoes and stepped back into the cold water, careful to not make a sound. With a few more steps, she immersed herself in the dark water. Her body chilled and she gasped for air once she reached the surface. Richard's eyes shot open and he looked at Katy, full of panic. Katy smiled, treading water.

"You are quite the troublemaker!" He called, making quick work to unbutton his doublet, dropping it to the ground. He quickly removed his shirt and swam to Katy.

"Did I not tell you; you would come after me? Was it the dress?" She teased. She lightly splashed him.

"Once again, you were correct." Katy swam to the side and climbed out of the water, her chemise clinging to her naked body. Richard stood in the water and smiled, as she rang out the bottom of it. He climbed out and sat next to her, letting the water run from his body. Richard forced himself to look forward, trying not to eye Katy from next to him. Katy lightly put her head on his shoulder and closed her eyes. He smelt of fresh water and she sighed.

"Don't you wish we could do this forever? If we didn't have to constantly be looking over our shoulders?" Richard lightly took her hand and kissed it.

"I do, but that is not our reality." He kissed her forehead and stood up, looking down at Katy. "We should return." Katy half smiled and quickly laced herself into her dress.

"There you are!" Francis suddenly called out. He paused and looked at Katy and Richard.

"It is not what you think," Katy assured, putting on her shoes. "We simply went for a swim." Francis smiled slyly and look at Richard.

"A swim, Francis." He repeated, stepping towards him.

"You do not need to convince me. For I have no reason to doubt you." He eyed both of them, still smiling, and Katy pushed past him.

"We are coming back now," Katy flashed a grin at Francis. "To rejoin the feast."

"Ah yes, the feast. Though perhaps you should retire. You must be tired after the swim," Francis laughed. Katy shook her head, smiling and rolling her eyes. Richard lightly hit Francis' shoulder, beginning to walk with Katy again, back to their festivity.

Chapter Text

September 1470

The crisp, warm air circled Katy as she rode alone. Katy had come to enjoy the silence, she felt maddened by the constant talking at times. There was nothing but the sound of wind and Morgan's strong steps, which she loved. Katy rode quickly, realizing how much had changed for her during her time at Sudeley.

It had been confirmed, unfortunately, that Isabel's son was lost during her travel to France. Isabel was due for her confinement yet was forced to leave. Katy believed the storm and suddenness of her travel caused her such distress, for if she were home, she may have her son. Losing a child was rather saddening for Katy to think about, and she continually distracted herself. Katy was never given the opportunity to make amends with her and felt though she may never again.

Lady Anne Neville, to her knowledge, had yet to be married to Edward of Westminster. Katy and Richard were kept in the dark regarding the Neville girls. Edward had wished for them to continue appealing to the people of Gloucester, with limited distractions. Katy assisted in any way she could by giving alms, food, and caring for the sick. Edmund Townsend, the mayor, was impressed by the young woman's willingness to show the people through actions how she planned to be as a duchess. Gloucester was her home now, to the pleasure of Richard and her new tenants. It had become known that she would never ask anyone to do what she would not herself.

Morgan pranced around the open field; her body rather relaxed. For a warhorse, she had calmed in Katy's presence. Morgan played in the grass, rushing from one end of the field to the other. Katy's laugher filled the silent air, through the quick steps and fast turns. Morgan suddenly stopped and stood at attention. Katy took a deep breath, knowing Morgan only did this when someone approached. Katy listened to the rhythmic beats of one horse, traveling fast. She stroked Morgan's smooth neck and headed back towards the castle.

~

Katy sprinted to Richard's chambers, throwing the door open. Richard beamed at the sight of her, holding the letter in his hand.

"I know a King's messenger when I hear him," Katy spoke confidently from the door. She dared not smile but swallowed dryly. "Are you being summoned?" Richard had not stopped smiling, in stark contrast to Katy.

"Yes," he responded seriously. "It seems George and Warwick have returned, with an army. Edward and I must move south to intercept them."

"Warwick would fight for her while her son has not married his daughter? That seems rather bold."

"Is that not what we have asked your father to do?" Richard questioned, looking into her eyes.

"Yes, but Thomas has begun his rise in court. Edward has shown favor to my family on multiple fronts." She paused and smiled quickly, "Though, our marriage would give him another incentive. Protection not only for his children but his grandchildren." Richard looked at the ground, still smiling, and took a small breath. "When do you depart?"

"Tomorrow. We should have a special meal tonight, as Francis has been requested as well." Katy forced a smile and turned to leave. "You should wear your nicest dress tonight. I fear we may have visitors." Katy looked at Richard, rather confused.

"Who would come when you are to depart?"

"Nobles from the area." Katy furrowed her brow, realizing he was lying to her. "To support us," he added, trying to cover himself. Katy nodded slightly, holding her tongue and sliding from the rooms. She walked quickly to her chambers, searching through the dresses she had acquired.

"What is happening?" Anne questioned, lightly closing the door behind her. Katy turned her head slightly, sighing.

"I fear I do not know. Richard is lying to me, though I do not know what about."

"He and Francis are speaking now. It seemed rather urgent."

"Warwick and George have invaded the south. Richard and Francis have been called upon to support the King." Anne stood silently. She and Katy had become accustomed to them leaving for battle at this point. They both shared the same feelings of uncertainty, but always supported the other during their outward bouts of doubt. "Richard has asked me to wear my best dress, due to other nobles coming here." Katy turned to face her, "He has never cared for such matters before." Anne said nothing but pushed past Katy, pulling out a gold silk gown with red velvet accents.

"He must want to show you off," Anne reasoned, quickly unlacing Katy's dress. "When are they to leave?"

"Tomorrow," Katy whispered, as the heavy fabric fell to the ground. Katy quickly picked it up and laid it out on her bed.

"Tis not much time," her voice slightly broke. Katy turned to face her, taking her friend's hands.

"I will be here for you and the child! We shall support each other like we have done each time they have been called away. This is the way it has to be." Anne quickly hugged Katy, her large belly pushing into her body.

"Thank you," she whispered. Katy guided her to a chair, forcing her to sit.

"You must not cause yourself distress. Be calm, for I can dress myself," she commanded, laughing slightly. Katy tried to lighten hers and Anne's mood. She wanted to alleviate some of the stress they would feel over the next few hours. Katy slid the dress over herself. Her whole body was weighted down by the heavier fabric and she immediately felt hot. Katy laced herself into the new dress and looked at herself in the mirror, smiling and looking at the ground. "This dress is too much, I cannot wear this."

"He has commanded you to," Anne reassured. "You look beautiful, Katy." Katy beamed looking at herself. A loud knock interrupted them.

"You may enter!" Katy called, still looking at herself. The door opened as Katy moved away from it, slowly putting on her blue stone necklace.

"Lady Kathryn, his Grace requests your presence in the Great Hall, alone." Anne nodded and smiled softly, as Katy exited her chambers. Katy walked quietly; unsure what Richard had planned. His behavior was extremely out of character and her heart raced with every step.

Richard stood alone at the opposite end of the hall. He shone in sun with his gold doublet. His black curly hair was the only thing dark about him. His eyes filled with joy and awe as Katy slowly approached him. The large doors shut behind her.

"You are a feast for the eyes," he commented, breathlessly looking over her. Katy turned bright red and smiled at him. "I have something for you, from my brother." Richard handed Katy the sealed parchment and she lightly snapped the red wax.

Lady Kathryn of Kildare,

You have proven yourself time and again loyal to my crown. Everything you have done has not gone unnoticed. You have continually stood by me and Richard, even when it seemed that you may never formally become his wife. I have asked a great deal of you, and feel it is time you are rewarded.

Katy paused and looked at Richard, tears forming in her eyes. He said nothing but urged her to read on with his eyes. She looked back upon her letter:

It is my wish, that you join my family through my brother, Richard, Duke of Gloucester. That you marry before God immediately.

Edward, King of England

Richard rushed to her side, as tears poured from her eyes. He cradled her in his arms and kissed her forehead, whispering words she could not hear through her crying. He stroked her hair lightly and played with her fingers.

"We must go to the cathedral. The bishop is going to meet us. I have also sent Anne and Francis as our witnesses."

"This does not feel real," Katy whispered as Richard took her hand and led her outside to the horses. He kissed her passionately, quickly helping her onto Morgan. She rode away, watching Sudeley disappear in the background. For when she returned, she would no longer be a ward or betrothed, she would be the Duchess of Gloucester, wife to Richard Plantagenet.

Chapter Text

Richard led Katy into the cathedral, throwing the large, brown doors wide open. Katy looked over the stone structure, the darkness only cut by the candles emitting warm light. Richard squeezed her hand, looking back at her. His eyes shone with excitement and he was full of love. Katy was speechless and looked at their hands. Anne and Francis stood with the bishop next to the alter, both beaming with joy. Anne's smile grew as they approached, and Francis bowed to Richard. Katy and Richard dared not speak, fearing to ruin their memory of this moment.

"Your Grace, forgive me, but did you bring a ring?" Katy stayed silent but removed the ring he had gifted to her and extended her hand to him.

"Your Eminence, His Grace had given this to me. Tis only fitting it be used now." Richard looked down at Katy, his mouth curling into a small smile. Katy took deep breaths, feeling his eyes on her but fighting the urge to look. The bishop took the ring and nodded to Katy.

"Then we shall begin," he whispered to her. Richard took her hand and they listened intently to his words. "We gather here today, before God and these witnesses," he motioned to Francis and Anne, "to join in holy matrimony Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, and Lady Kathryn Fitzgerald." Katy's face flushed as she looked up at him quickly. His face remained neutral, and she was surprised at how he was able to hold himself. "Should anyone have any impediment as to why these two cannot be joined as husband and wife, please speak now or forever hold your peace." Anne's eyes filled with tears and Francis embraced her lightly. Katy sighed with relief, though she had no reason to think anyone should object to their union, except for Lord Warwick. Richard took her hands and looked into Katy's eyes. At that moment, it felt as if they were alone in the church.

"I, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, do take the Lady Kathryn Fitzgerald to be my wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part, according to God's holy ordinance." Richard's eyes never left hers, and her smile grew with every word.

"Lady Kathryn?" Katy looked at the bishop, wide-eyed, unsure exactly what he had asked of her. "It is your turn," he advised quietly. Richard stifled a laugh and Katy looked at the ground, hiding her blush.

"I, Lady Kathryn Fitzgerald of Kildare, do take, his Grace, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, to be my wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death do us part, according to God's holy ordinance." Richard replaced the ring on her finger and kissed her hand.

Next Katy knew the bishop had dismissed them as husband and wife. Her nerves had gotten the best of her and she had not listened to anything he spoke to them. Richard quickly paid him and grabbed Katy's hand.

"Wife," he breathed as they walked together. Katy smiled at him slyly, remaining quiet. "You are a duchess now."

"A royal duchess," Katy corrected, playing with his fingers. Katy suddenly became uncomfortable, for she knew what happened next, but also felt blind to it. Her hands clammed up and her breathing increased.

"Are you alright?" Richard asked quietly, noticing her change.

"Should you not mind, I would like to ride with Anne back to Sudeley."

"You do not- "his eyes widened, suddenly realizing why she would ask, "Why yes, of course. I should ride with Francis."

~~

"What is it like?" Katy asked abruptly, breaking the silent ride. Anne sped next to her and looked rather shocked. "I know what is to come, I am not a child. And I know how it will happen, but I do not know much besides that."

"You are still a virgin? But Francis told me he saw you..." She trailed off, realizing she had said too much. Katy chuckled and looked up at the night sky. "I am sorry," Anne whispered.

"Do not be! Francis did see us redressing, but I explained to him that Richard and I had simply swum. I know what it looked like, but I am still a maid. He has not touched me, though he has joked to me about it many times. I even asked him about it once. I was concerned he did not like me." She sighed, "Perhaps he also is nervous?"

"I am sure he is terrified; he will not want to disappoint you."

"Surely I cannot be disappointed when I do not know what it is like." Anne reached out and took Katy's hand, smiling softly through the darkness.

"I have seen you both, it will be natural. Do as you feel is right." Anne released her and took a white sheet from her sleeve. "You should lay on this, as it happens. Should anyone doubt your marriage." Katy took the sheet and held it in her hand.

"Thank you, Anne." Anne lowered her head and smirked.

"Your Grace," she called, giggling slightly. "Lady Kathryn, Duchess of Gloucester." Katy closed her eyes and shook her head.

"You'd best continue to call me Katy," she responded, throwing a look to Anne. Francis' laugh broke the air in the distance as they approached Sudeley. Richard's hair bounced as he dismounted Gawain. He walked confidently to Katy and extended his hand, helping Katy to the ground. He wrapped his arm around Katy's waist and guided her inside, kissing her temple.

"I fear I may be dreaming," he confessed, keeping his gaze forward. "That I will wake tomorrow, and you will not be my wife." Katy wrapped her arms around his neck, pulling him to her. Katy smiled and pushed her lips onto his, moving slowly. Richard's hands pulled her closer to him and one moved up her back. She pulled away and took his hand, slightly pulling him towards his chambers.

"I can promise you; this is very real. And tomorrow you will awaken with me beside you." Richard quickened his gait, chuckling through the corridor. He opened the door and allowed Katy entry first. He followed close behind her and the door softly shut. Katy smiled, feeling Richard's chest behind her. His arms wrapped around her stomach and his lips lightly touched her neck. Katy's skin erupted with goosebumps as he kissed and bit her. A small moan escaped her lips and Richard turned her head towards him. He was tender, yet commanding, guiding Katy to what he wanted, but not forcing her to do anything. He played with the ties on her dress, lips never leaving hers. Katy felt him struggling and laughed, feeling at ease with him.

"Turn around," he whispered breathlessly, biting her ear. Katy looked him in the eye and slowly loosened the ribbon. Richard took a step towards her, as the skirt and bodice loosened.

"You stay there," Katy insisted. Richard took deep breaths as Katy released the fabric from her body.

"Katy," Richard seemed to growl, now realizing all that stood between them was her light chemise. She had never seen Richard in such a state, but she found it seductive. She bit her lip and slowly walked to him, placing her hand on his chest immediately. Katy fiddled with his buttons, slowly releasing them. Richard watched her hands, his eyes moving to her chest, as he lightly pulled the lone ribbon keeping her chemise in place. He dropped his doublet and quickly removed his shirt, tossing it to the side. Their lips met again, and Richard guided her towards the bed, Katy giggling softly. Katy lay down and Richard positioned himself above her, kissing her nose.

"No, stop!" Katy called suddenly. Richard immediately stood above her, eyes darting over her.

"Is something wrong?" He asked as Katy stood and ran to her dress, quickly picking up the soft sheet.

"Anne says it must happen on this," Katy whispered meekly. "Should anyone question the legitimacy of our marriage." Richard nodded as Katy placed the sheet down on his bed.

"You must tell me if I hurt you," he whispered, releasing the chemise to the floor. He looked over her naked body and smiled, as Katy laid down again. "Have I told you how beautiful you are?"

"Not tonight," she blushed as he repositioned himself. 

"Surely that is a sin," he teased, swallowing dryly and looking at Katy. "I am ready," she whispered, kissing him lightly. Katy clawed into the bed and his back with the sudden pressure and slight pain. Richard groaned and Katy gasped, holding onto him for the night.

Chapter Text

Katy nuzzled into the soft sheets, listening to the rustling from next to her. She engulfed herself in the blankets and opened one eye, immediately retracting back to darkness. She was exhausted and yawned softly. Richard pulled her to him, still half sleeping. Katy smiled as Richard's chest rose and fell with each breath. He kissed her temple and groaned, sitting up in the bed.

"Must you go?" Katy questioned quietly, as Richard shifted. He chuckled and laid down next to Katy. She placed her head on his warm chest, listening to his heartbeat.

"We will make quick work of it, as we always have," Richard assured her, lightly rubbing her side and back. "Then I will return to you." Katy nodded, taking deep breaths.

"It feels different this time," Katy whispered, interlacing her hand with his. Richard said nothing but played with her fingers. "Where are Anne and I to go?"

"Perhaps the Lovell Estate, in Yorkshire, would be best," he whispered, kissing her head. His soft lips stayed close to her, "It is rather removed, you'd both be safe there."

"Yorkshire? Not London?"

"I do not expect you will need the extra protection. Ideally, we may reason with George and have him rejoin our cause."

"Has anyone had contact with George?" Richard sighed and looked up towards the ceiling.

"My mother attempted to make contact on behalf of Edward. I do not know how he reacted." Katy ran her finger over Richard's chest, hearing his heart beat faster. "What would you have me tell him?"

"A Lancastrian court will not favor a son of York," Katy responded bluntly. "George should abandon his claim and return as a loyal follower to Edward. He has lost almost everything but may have an opportunity to bring himself back to favor. He made a rash decision while feeling he had no other way."

"I rather despise your wisdom at times," Richard joked, looking into her eyes. Katy smiled and sat herself up, covering her body with the sheets. Richard moved slowly, beginning to dress.

"You look tired, your Grace. You should rest before you go into battle!" Richard chuckled to himself, still dressing.

"It is extremely difficult to rest when a divine creature lay a small distance from me." Richard approached Katy, leaning close to her. "I now have husbandly duties to attend to." Katy smiled and quickly kissed him, immediately looking at the ground.

"The first of those is to come back," Katy whispered, looking at him again. Richard smiled softly and breathed deeply.

"Always," he called back to her, sliding out the door. Katy sighed and lay back in the bed. She closed her eyes briefly when the bed began shaking.

"You must tell me everything!" Anne whispered from the edge. Katy laughed and covered her face. "Let's get you dressed, and you may share!" She squealed and clapped her hands.

"You rest, and I will tell," she teased slowly standing from the bed. Everything burned as she moved sluggishly around the room. "It is not very comfortable in the beginning," Katy called putting her dress on quickly. "But by then end..." Katy trailed off and turned red, lacing her bodice together. Anne smirked from the bed, cradling her belly. "How are you today?"

"Come," Anne motioned towards Katy and took her hand, placing it lightly on her. Katy's eyes grew and she laughed with excitement.

"He is strong!" Her hand moved slightly as the child moved. Katy sighed and looked at Anne, half smiling. "I am sorry to tell you, but we are due to travel to Yorkshire." Anne stared blankly back, "Richard wants us away from any potential enemies. I will have the carriage made ready, but we must depart today."

"I shall gather my belongings." Anne stepped closer to the door and turned quickly to face Katy, "Where are we going?" Katy smiled and swayed back and forth.

"The Lovell Estate!" Katy called, not hiding her excitement. Anne's uncertain behavior changed as a smile grew on her face. "We will have each other through this time, as we always have." Anne slipped from the room and Katy strolled to the window, watching Richard and Francis ride away from her. Katy did nothing but watch. Richard looked over his shoulder back towards her and she wondered if he could see her in the window. She raised her hand and waved slightly, hoping he may see her one last time before joining Edward and the battlefield.

~

Anne and Katy began their travel without Richard and Francis, and while the women had now accepted that when summoned the men must leave, the timing seemed to get worse. Anne would now have to begin her confinement without Francis and though she had Katy to support her, Katy was no match for her husband. Anne also felt for Katy, having finally married Richard only for him to be snatched away as soon as he had given himself to her. Katy put on a brave face, daring to not tell Anne she felt this battle was different. Anne suddenly began shifting in the carriage, closing her eyes and breathing deeply.

"What is it?" Katy asked concerned, taking her hands. They were warm and clammy, and Anne suddenly relaxed.

"It is nothing," she spoke calmly, opening her eyes and smiling at Katy. "The baby is moving. We should continue."

"Anne," Katy whispered, noticing the sweat dripping from her face.

"It is nothing. He is not due to come for many more days," she lied.

"How long have you had these episodes?" Anne remained quiet and Katy hit the top of the carriage, her eyes never leaving Anne. It rolled to a quick stop and Katy exited, speaking with the groom.

"We must find a village," she advised quietly.

"Your Grace, I have strict instructions to bring you to Yorkshire without any extra stops. I cannot go against your husband's command."

"Lady Lovell's child is coming now. We must find a village and a midwife so she can give birth without harm. I have never been present for the birth of a child, and I fear I do not know what to do."

"There is a monastery not far," a knight advised, moving ahead on his horse.

"Go please, tell them of our arrival." The young man sped into the forest, filling the air with dirt. "We must go quickly, but carefully to not disturb her." The groom nodded and began calling orders to others. "We are going to a monastery," Katy advised sitting across from Anne, taking her hands again. "You must remain calm, for I do not know what to do," Katy whispered looking at her friend, trying to give support.

"This is how Isabel lost her child!" Anne began crying hysterically.

"No, Anne, this will not happen here today. We are not traveling far; you and the child will be safe." Katy continued trying to keep Anne calm, breathing with her and holding her close. She knew birth was imminent as Anne wailed in pain. The carriage stopped suddenly, and the door flew open.

"Come child, we must get you inside," a soft voice called. Two young nuns helped Anne to her feet and moved her quickly into the house. Katy stumbled behind them, trying to help in any way she could. They sat Anne down and turned quickly to Katy.

"Can you please get us hot water? And sheets?" Katy nodded and rushed through the corridors to the kitchen. She didn't need to ask, for the sisters were already putting together everything Anne would need.

"Thank you," Katy whispered, running back into Anne's room. Anne screamed, pushing extremely hard as Katy rushed in. Katy stood with Anne and held her hand. Anne screamed again and dug into Katy's hand. Katy felt nothing through her beating heart, for she had never been this terrified.

"You must push, child!"

"I can't do it," she cried, throwing her head back. "I can't do it!"

"Anne, look at me." Anne's eyes moved to Katy's, "You can, and you will. You are going to be a wonderful mother. This child knows the world is ready for him, you must also know you are ready for him." Tears streamed down her face and she screamed, pushing as hard as she could.

"Once more!" The sister called, and Anne obliged, pushing her body forward. The sisters moved with the child quickly, Katy and Anne watching and listening. A small cry filled the air and Katy sighed with relief. She squeezed Anne's hand and smiled.

"You have done it!" Anne closed her eyes and the sister brought her the small child.

"It is a boy," she whispered, placing him in Anne's arms. Anne smiled through her tears and held him close to her heart.

"He is beautiful," Katy whispered, lightly touching his hand. "What should you like to call him?" Anne laughed to herself with her son and looked to Katy.

"Francis had picked a name. After a man, he hopes his son will look up to. Richard." Katy's heart skipped a beat and she beamed.

"It is perfect," she responded proudly.

Chapter Text

October 1470

Katy rushed into the great hall, immediately darting towards Anne and little Richard. His red hair peeked out from his swaddling and his dark eyes focused on her. His small hand grasped Katy's finger and she was overcome with love for the boy. Anne held him close, whispering softly to him.

"He is the perfect mix of you and Francis," Katy spoke quietly as he squeezed her softly. "Such a strong boy!" Katy praised, smiling at Anne.

"His father will adore him," she teased, poking his little nose. "Have you heard from them? Yorkshire is quite a distance from where George and my uncle landed. I expect it must be difficult to pass along news."

"I know nothing. Nothing has come from Richard or my brother, Thomas. I assume they must still be engaging. Though when they last returned, this amount of time seemed to have passed," Katy rose her voice an octave as Richard's eyes fell upon her. She wiggled her finger in front of the child, smiling. "I am sure all is well." The baby cooed and blinked slowly until his eyes shut.

"I shall rest with him," Anne yawned, "He keeps me awake all hours of the night." Katy smiled and watched Anne depart. Katy could not fathom sitting still for very long, and the silence eventually got the best of her. While Anne rested, she could take this time for her favorite pastime, riding.

Katy breathed heavily, running to the pasture. Morgan danced alone in the distance, enjoying the brisk autumn air. Her legs moved quickly, running in circles and cutting back and forth. Katy whistled quietly and her ears perked up. Morgan sprinted towards the woman, spitting dirt up from behind her and stopping just before her enclosure. Katy jumped over the rough wood and made her way to the mare. She stroked her nose, feeling the soft skin, and smiled. "We are due for a good ride," she whispered to the horse. Morgan rubbed against Katy's shoulder and huffed. "Come on," Katy called, walking away but listening to Morgan's gait behind her.

Katy led the roan mare into the stable, to the mounting block. Morgan steadied herself as Katy quickly climbed onto her bareback. Katy's hand ran over her rough mane, lightly digging into it and tapping on her. Morgan walked slowly around the pasture, both doing their best to ignore any new sounds.

After some time, Katy dismounted and lay in the grass. Morgan stayed close but nibbled on the surrounding greenery. Katy groaned with boredom, feeling the sharp blades digging into her skin. "What are we going to do, Morgan?" Katy questioned, hoping she may have a response from her mare. Katy looked in her direction, watching her lips move over the grass. "I don't think we can continue eating," Katy teased. "You must miss Gawain, as I miss Richard. They left us alone," Katy laughed to herself. "I would be a fool to not worry," Katy confided. Morgan perked at the sound of an approaching horse. Katy sighed with disappointment, knowing Richard would not come alone. She continued laying on the grass as the sound disappeared. She closed her eyes and quietly dozed off.

"Katy!" A man's voice broke out, sounding rather panicked. Darkness surrounded her, and her eyes shot open, quickly sitting up.

"Francis!" Katy rushed to her feet and threw her arms around him, smiling and looking over his shoulder. Her eyes scanned the horizon, looking for Richard. "Did he have to stay?" Katy questioned, looking over Francis' worn face. He grabbed her shoulders, taking a deep breath.

"There is little time," he spoke quickly, looking back at the castle. The smile wiped from her face and she noticed the fright building in him.

"What has happened? Where is Richard?" Katy probed, fearing she knew the answer.

"Sailing to Flanders with your brother. The King is on his way to Burgundy," he whispered. Katy's stomach dropped, and she feared she may be ill. "I have orders to safely return you to Kildare, immediately. We must ride to Gloucester now."

"Anne cannot travel," Katy whispered. "Not with your child."

"Anne will be well cared for, and I will summon her when the time is right. She is Warwick's niece, after all. She may be the safest of us all." Francis guided Katy back to the castle, "Take only what you need." Katy ran to her chambers, only grabbing the necklace Richard had given her. Katy stuffed the cool stone into her bodice and turned, only to find Anne with tears in her eyes.

"Katy-" Anne began.

"Please, do not say what I think you may. I shall miss you," Katy whispered, embracing her friend.

"You must listen to me," Anne whispered, "Should they come for you, you are worth more to them unmarried. Hardly anyone knows of your marriage and you must keep it that way. Revert to Kathryn of Kildare, and not your rightful title, Duchess of Gloucester." Katy nodded silently, stifling her tears. Anne slid tightly folded fabric into her hand. "That is all the proof you should need when the time is right. I pray for your return to us and Richard's."

"Anne, thank you."

"I will see you again soon, you must trust Francis."

"Katy, we must go," Francis advised, staring at her. He kissed Anne and whispered in her ear, causing her to weep forcefully.

~

Katy mounted Morgan, her anxiety reaching an ultimate high. Morgan moved to the side next to Francis. Katy rode silently with him, simply thinking. Thomas and Richard were together sailing to Flanders. She imagined Edward's decision to go to Burgundy was influenced by Elizabeth of York, her sister-in-law, though she had never met her. Elizabeth married Charles, Duke of Burgundy, not to mention Elizabeth's family connection to it. She prayed they would be safe, for, without them, she was a prize to be won by the highest bidder. Lady Kathryn of Kildare, love of Richard Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, and brother to the King. How better to break his spirits than to cause her harm. And at that moment, she realized Francis' fear and her fear rose. She may face horrendous punishment as a traitor to the Lancastrian King Henry. Certainly, her capture would keep Richard at bay, or so they must think. Katy had no doubt should any harm come to her, Richard would ensure the perpetrator's demise.

"What happened?" Katy questioned, keeping her hood over her face. Francis sighed and looked at her quickly.

"Had it only been Lord Clarence's and Lord Warwick's men, we would've had a decisive victory." Francis paused and closed his eyes, "We did not account for Lord Montague riding south in support of his brother, Warwick. We were surrounded from the north and south and had nowhere to go. Your bother was inconsolable, realizing you were now at risk and alone. He attempted to break through the barricade but was too easily recognized with his arms. Richard had confided in him you had married, secretly, with the King's permission." Katy listened intently, saying silent. "I am Warwick's nephew-in-law. It was decided I would collect you and ensure your safe arrival back to your family." Francis looked at Katy with obvious sadness, "He did not want to leave you. I fought him onto the ship. Richard kept repeating that he'd rather face his enemies alone and risk death than to willing give you to them."

"How did you calm him?"

"I asked how he thought you'd fare without him," he regretfully admitted. Francis sniffed, holding back his tears. "I swore on my life for you Katy. I know Richard would do the same for Anne. You are wife to my friend and friend to my wife. I have sworn loyalty to Their Graces, The King and Richard. You have been included in that fealty for quite some time." Katy's heart dropped at Francis' kind words.

"You did not need to put yourself in this position, though I am glad to have your assistance. I have no doubt I will be able to repay you in due time."

"How long have you known me, Katy?" Cold air moved over her and she looked at him.

"Must be 2 years," she reasoned, remembering the simpler times of leaving home. Katy chuckled to herself. How odd to think leaving Kildare would now be a simpler time.

"You added Anne to your household, though you had no reason to do so. She is cousin to those how wish for your demise and I know Lady Jane Beauchamp gave you that information. You have become her most trusted confidant and stood by her when I was summoned away. You helped to birth my son. You have helped Richard assert himself and grow as a man, even before your betrothal." Francis laughed to himself and shook his head, looking down away from Katy. "I must admit, I advised against his infatuation with you, for we had hoped for the Lady Anne Neville. He begged for me to watch you with an open mind, hoping I may come to love you. Within weeks, I knew you were a match made by God himself for Richard. You have done more for me than I can ever give back to you. Escorting you to Ireland is both a pleasure and an honor." Katy swayed with the trotting mare, smiling towards the ground.

"Thank you," she whispered. "I cannot thank you quite enough," Katy swallowed the frog in her throat.

"Richard will return," he asserted. "My boy must grow in a world where he knows his godparents."

Chapter Text

November 1470

Katy and Francis attempted to not bring any attention to themselves. Katy's cloak always remained on, hiding from anyone who may wish to bring her harm. Francis continually scanned their surroundings for any sign of George or Warwick's men. The two continually kept their guard up, never knowing what awaited them around the corner.

It must have been day three or four of the journey, Katy had lost count through her daydreaming and worrying. They must have another four or 5 days till Gloucester, Katy thought to herself. Morgan walked slowly, which thrilled Katy, for as she would've been more stressed if Morgan overworked herself. Francis stopped ahead of her, signaling for her to stop as well. Katy held her breath, hearing the approaching hoofbeats. Katy tore off her riding glove, forcing her ring off her finger and moving it to another one.

"Woah," a man called, quickly bringing his horse to a stop. Katy looked away, keeping her head down.

"Francis," Katy whispered.

"Say nothing," he advised immediately.

"Who are you? And where do you head to?"

"We are on the King's business. Now I advise you to let us pass," Francis articulated confidently, trying to ride through. The frontman laughed, moving his finger towards Francis and Katy. The men moved towards them, surrounding Francis, but leaving the path they had traveled open to Katy. Katy did not move and shielded away from their eyes, though Morgan began taking steps back.

"Shh," Katy whispered, stroking her neck. Morgan huffed and Katy watched Francis lightly take the hilt of his sword.

"You will let us pass or face the punishment of the King."

"Edward has fled, Lord Lovell, and we are due to bring you to London to present court, on Lord Warwick's orders. You have gone against our one true King, Henry. Bind him, and if he gives you trouble, gag him." Francis drew his sword and Katy removed her hood, facing the man in front. He was short and broad-chested, with black hair and dark eyes.

"Lord Lovell brings me to London to be presented to King Henry," Katy lied, looking at the men before her.

"Katy, no!" Francis protested, he looked at her just long enough for the other men to throw the rope around him. "Do not do this." They stuffed fabric into his mouth, and Katy looked at him apologetically. He attempted to protest her divulging herself.

"Lord Lovell hopes my presentation will be enough for his pardon. He is, after all, nephew-in-law to Lord Warwick. And he is no fool when opportunity presents itself."

"And who may you be? You certainly seem to think you are worthy of such a pardon."

"Lady Kathryn of Kildare, betrothed to the Duke of Gloucester." The men whispered to each other, looking her over.

"I will certainly be knighted if I am able to give Lady Kathryn to Lord Warwick," the leader boasted. He snatched Katy's reigns and tied Morgan to his horse. Morgan huffed and whinnied, pushing her ears back and snapping at the new horse. "Bind her, as well. That way there are no surprises," he maliciously ordered, smirking at Katy.

"That is no way to treat a lady of court!" Katy's arms were forced behind her back and quickly tied together. The rope dug into her skin, burning slightly as she fought.

"You are no longer a lady of court. You relinquished that right when you supported the usurper York King."

~

Francis remained bound and gagged for the entirety of their journey back to London. The men relinquished his gag only for food and drink, and as a result, Katy could not speak with him. They exchanged looks occasionally but had limited forms of communication. Katy remained silent, presenting herself as the high-born woman she was. She sat tall as she rode, forcing her chest up and down with each breath. Katy was relieved as the men did not care that she was present. She listened to them curse and swear, all while holding her tongue and riding without a sound.

She was relieved at the sight of London, for she wished for nothing more than to rid herself of her captors.

"I should like to speak with his Grace, the Duke of Clarence," Katy commanded, forcefully.

"You will be presented to Lord Warwick, our master," the man laughed. "And he will decide what is to be done with you."

"Does he know you have me?" Katy prodded further. His dark eyes looked forward and he said nothing. Katy laughed to herself, "Ah, you must wish to surprise him with my presence. I am sure Lord Warwick will be filled with joy to see me again." The man stayed silent, ignoring Katy. "I could offer-"

"You have nothing to offer me. The daughter of a lowly earl," he teased. "You are simply Richard's whore without his protection," he jeered. Francis squirmed ahead of her, looking back at him, eyes filled with rage.

"How dare you!" Katy yelled, drawing attention as they entered the courtyard. "You know nothing of me," she asserted, holding her ground.

"If you do not hold your tongue, I will have you gagged as well."

"Then you could explain that behavior to Lord Clarence. For I guarantee I know him better than you have in your tenure with Lord Warwick, for I was once his favorite. Lord Clarence is not known for being forgiving." He dismounted, pulling Katy to the ground quickly. His hand wrapped around her arm and she winced in slight pain.

"We will bring her first." Katy stumbled, having only ridden for days. He pushed her forward, and Katy watched as Francis was left behind. Francis fought hard as he disappeared from her view, and Katy's eyes filled with water. She swallowed and closed them, preventing anything from traveling down her face. He opened the large chamber doors and threw Katy to the ground. She gasped at the impact of the floor on her knees, slowly making eye contact with Lord Warwick. His eyes grew and he looked at the man standing above her. "We have your nephew, Francis Lovell, as well, milord."

"Well done, Roger. Lady Kathryn, I did not expect to see you." Katy remained silent, looking up at Lord Warwick, breathing slowly as she looked at the traitor. "You should be glad they have brought you directly to me. I can plead-"

"I wish to speak with George."

"George is rather indisposed, but I shall make sure you are well taken care of. A nunnery in the Midlands may be best for you."

"I do not plan on claiming sanctuary," Katy growled. Roger grabbed her hair and forced her neck back.

"Remember who you speak to!"

"Warwick-" a familiar voice broke out. "You will untie her, immediately!" George called. She listened to his sword slide and Roger let go of her hair. With a small snap, her arms were freed, and Katy raised to her feet, rubbing them lightly.

"George, she is an enemy to the Crown," Warwick spoke clearly. "And should be treated as such." Katy focused on George, who ignored Warwick's words.

"Should I catch you looking towards Lady Kathryn, let alone touching her, I will ensure you do not survive the night," he threatened.

"I am sorry, your Grace. It will not happen again," Roger stated bluntly.

"Leave," George commanded. He turned towards Warwick, stepping between Katy and him. At this moment, the hatred she had built for him disappeared. George's face turned red as he screamed at Warwick. Poor George felt alone and with little options, having only had Warwick on his side. With the sudden capture of Katy, George had another to rely on. One he felt would not leave his side. Katy was relieved by his actions, as Richard had mentioned his mother had reached out to George.

"She is dangerous!" Warwick rose his voice. "Kildare will rise for her; they will use any excuse to rebel against Lancaster. You will not be king, George!"

"Lady Kathryn will enter into my care immediately, cousin. Should you object, I suggest you consult the King." George gave Katy his arm, and she took it without looking back at Lord Warwick. As she exited, Francis walked before her. George paused as Francis lowered his head. "I suggest you unbind him. Lord Lovell is Warwick's nephew and I do not believe he will be happy to see him in the way," he warned.

"Thank you, your Grace," Francis called before disappearing into the room. Katy walked a small distance, soundless.

"Thank you," she whispered, sighing with relief. "I worry what may have been done to me if not for your kindness."

"I know Richard is angry with me," he lowered his voice. "He would never forgive me should anything happen to you." George opened his chamber doors and Isabel stood abruptly. They made eye contact immediately, both shocked.

"Your Grace," Katy curtsied to Isabel, knowing she was of equal rank but could not share the news.

"Katy will be a guest in our household, Isabel." Isabel stayed silent and rushed past him, leaving the room.

"Do not mind her. She will come to terms with this. You should rest, Katy."

Chapter Text

December 1470

Katy walked silently through the crowd of people. They parted to either side of her, whispering furiously. Katy sighed and looked over the people, remaining stone-faced. She hated all who surrounded her. George did little to protect her, though try as he might, and she was a constant source of ridicule. It took Warwick little time to remove her from George's household and protection, as he had the King's ear. Isabel attempted to keep George far from her, no doubt on her father's orders. A few people pointed to her, covering their mouths as she gazed. Katy dared not look at the King, sitting on his throne, where Edward should be. Henry could barely speak, let alone rule the country.

Katy had in many ways become a shell of her former self. She hardly smiled, let alone laughed. She remained always on high alert, especially as men and women approached her. Katy had yet to submit herself to the King and was watched at all hours of the day. Francis, on the other hand, submitted himself in order to keep Katy's lie alive. Francis was granted his pardon, but heavily guarded at all times. Much of court did not believe Lord Lovell would abandon Richard, let alone bring his betrothed to be presented to King Henry. As a result, he and Katy were forbidden from any interaction. Luckily, Anne remained in Yorkshire, escaping any torment.

"Lady Kathryn," Roger sneered, "Lord Warwick wishes to see you." Katy said nothing to the man and continued to walk away. "I am speaking to you!' He yelled, digging into her arm. Katy turned on her heels and immediately felt her hand burning. The court was silent as Roger grabbed his face, looking at the woman filled with hate.

"It behooves me to remind you, on the orders of the Duke of Clarence, you are not to touch me."

"Fucking bitch," he muttered, storming towards Katy and forcing her to leave with him. Katy resisted, looking over the surrounding people filled with panic. He grabbed her sleeve, ripping it from the rest of the dress. She found no help in this new court, though she was unsurprised. Roger had grown more malicious and merciless with how he handled Katy. He had not laid a hand on her since George's intervention, but now she was Warwick's and Roger felt safe escalating his behavior. He would certainly be dead should he have attempted this while Edward was king. But she was now alone and needed to fend for herself.

Roger dragged her from the hall and forced her to the wall. Katy pushed him away and took only a few steps before Roger pulled her back to him. Roger back Katy to the wall again, holding her hands above her head. Katy broke his eye contact, trying to hide her fear. Her legs shook as she struggled to hold herself up, fighting for her safety, maybe even her life.

"I ought to take you right here," he threatened. "Then we would have an answer for your questionable virtue." Katy closed her eyes, taking deep, rapid breaths. She turned to face him slowly, looking him in the eye. Her jaw clenched and her eyes narrowed.

"I will have your head," she growled. Roger laughed at her meaningless threat, or so he thought it was.

"You have no one to support you. Lord Clarence does not give a damn on what happens to you. He is simply playing you, so you are more likely to cooperate." Katy's face softened at these words about George and Roger smirked. A man quickly grabbed Roger, throwing him to the ground.

"That is not how we treat ladies in this court." Katy collapsed to the ground, her back supported by the wall, her body shaking with fear. She breathed deeply and covered her face, weeping into her hands.

"Yes, Milord," Roger scurried away, and a body sat with her.

"He is gone, my lady." Katy nodded, still covering her face. "I apologize for his behavior. It may have been tolerated under the last king, but not this one."

"It was not," Katy whispered, feeling the frog in her throat. She looked at the man, trying to calm herself. He was older than her, with brown hair, a short beard, and bright blue eyes.

"I do not believe we have been formally introduced. Jasper-"

"I know who you are, Lord Tudor." Jasper half-smiled awkwardly and looked forward, away from Katy.

"And I you, Lady Kathryn. I have met your father during my travels to Ireland. He is a wonderful man." Katy looked at the stone wall, catching her breath. "Are you alright?" He questioned with genuine concern.

"No," Katy responded bluntly. "I should've claimed sanctuary and saved myself the hardship. Warwick's men continually threaten to harm me, and I worry they are close to doing so," she confided in the man. "I have no one any longer." Francis walked by with an armed guard slightly behind him. He looked solemnly to Katy from the corner of his eye. Francis paused briefly, only to be moved ahead by the guard.

"What news has Warwick shared with you?" Jasper questioned, looking into Katy's eyes.

"He gives me no information of outside events. And I have not heard from Richard or Edward since their exile, should you like to know." Jasper chuckled to himself, looking forward again. "I do not find this humorous."

"Then you do not know of the trouble you have caused him," Jasper laughed. "Since your capture, your father has been attempting to negotiate with the King and secure your release. Warwick has blocked all those attempts, stating you may attempt to raise arms against him. He uses you to keep Richard complaisant, which I would agree is a strong course of action. I have no doubt Richard would sail without his brother should you come into any danger, which is why it is in our best interest to keep you safe. What Warwick, nor I, ever imagined was Gloucestershire also rising and demanding your immediate release."

"Gloucestershire has openly defied King Henry?"

"No, only Lord Warwick and Lord Clarence. A John Townsend is organizing the movement. They ask for your release from Warwick and immediate return to Gloucester. He has pledged to keep you from harm yet remain loyal to the King. You are well-liked in the West, it would seem." Katy smiled, thinking of her time with John. She may have never imagined he would be the one to rise for her in this time of need.

"Am I to return then?" Jasper shook his head. "I did not think so," she sighed disappointedly.

"Would you like to hear the truth, Lady Kathryn?" Katy nodded slowly, "An agreement has been made with both your Father and Mr. Townsend, one I believe will help you to find your place in court." Jasper spoke calmly, yet reassuringly. "You are to be removed from Lord Warwick's care, permanently and without any further discussion. My brother, the King, does not believe you to be unreasonable, he wishes to pardon you and begin searching for a suitable husband. We have seen your unwavering support for Edward, and we know of the pardon he issued for your Father, we can only assume you support out of fear. The King understands your loyalty to the York King, given the tragic fate of your cousin." Katy remained silent and still, unsure how to respond to the claims made about her as they were all untrue. Her journey to England had begun as one for mercy, but currently, she was the secret wife to the brother of the deposed King.

"He wants me to marry? Then he believes in my maidenhood?" Katy knew she must lie, otherwise, she may lose her head. She was perhaps in more danger now than she had been over the last few weeks.

"With your behavior to Warwick's men, I do not believe Richard could have gotten close enough to bed you," Jasper laughed slightly. Katy smiled, for the first time in weeks, at his joke.

"Whose care will I be under?"

"His Grace, the Duke of Somerset, has asked if I would be willing to take the task." Katy's eyes grew large. "I cared for my nephew, Henry, when Edward was king. I have successfully thwarted attacks on our lives, and it is thought I am the best choice for you. My most trusted men will be at your side and I will ensure Warwick's men do not come near you."

"Thank you, Lord Tudor, for your kindness. For I would be happy to be placed under your care." Katy was uneasy with the lies she told, however, she believed Tudor's care could not be worse than Warwick's. He smiled and stood up, helping Katy to her feet.

"I have placed an armed guard at your chambers. Should you feel threatened, you must report it to me." Katy nodded, showing no further emotion.

"I should like to rest, Lord Tudor," her voice broke slightly, and he nodded, motioning she was free to go. Katy rushed but did not run. She tried to remain strong and composed, though she felt she was breaking into pieces. As she walked, she listened to whispered around her, for the first time.

"Yorkshire is showing signs of unrest," a young woman whispered to her friend, staring at Katy. Katy looked to the ground and smile, realizing just how brushed aside she was. The court knew of the uprisings, and they were attempting to rectify the troubled people. Major York supporters were rising in support of Katy's imprisonment during the York exile and attempting to remedy the divide and capture of one of their own.

Katy would be ready for Richard and Edward's return, as would Gloucestershire, Kildare, and she believed Yorkshire, now. Once united, she believed the West could be won and secured. So long as she could cut the ties with Wales until the West and North assembled. And to God's humor, He granted her a place with a high-ranking Welsh leader.

It was the same plan she had lain for Edward months ago. Only now, she was the one who needed to implement it.

Chapter Text

January 1471

"Lady Kathryn," a small voice broke through the darkness. "Please awaken." Katy's eyes shot open and she sat up, grabbing the knife hidden in the sheets next to her. A small girl cowered in the corner, and Katy rushed to her feet. She was frail and in tattered clothing.

"Who are you?" Katy questioned, standing next to the bed.

"My mother sent me to you, she is a kitchen maid. There is mass tonight, at Westminster, and as you are a woman of God, it was thought you may be in attendance." Katy sensed the nerves in the child building for she looked close to tears.

"How did you get past the guard?" Katy whispered harshly.

"I have this," she took out a piece of parchment from her sleeve and Katy walked slowly to her. She snatched it, sure to maintain her distance from the girl.

"Countess Rivers?" Katy whispered, looking over the wax seal. "How did you get this?"

"My mother said I should come directly to you, and not speak with anyone." Katy relaxed with the girl and broke the seal quickly.

"Westminster," Katy read aloud. "What is your name, child?"

"Meg, milady," she curtseyed slightly. Katy smiled sweetly at the girl and crouched to her height.

"Meg, I am hoping you may be willing to help me. I have so many letters to send, but I am not allowed to send them," Katy whispered. Meg giggled and spun, exactly as Lizzie would. Katy's heart broke thinking of the small princess. Meg nodded furiously, smiling bright. Katy returned her smile. "Come back to me soon and I will give them to you. You should return to your mother," Katy spoke softly, opening her chamber doors. Meg ran out quickly, scurrying through the darkness. Katy's guard lay sleeping on the ground and she sighed, lightly tapping him. His eyes bolted open and he rushed to his feet.

"Lady Kathryn, my apologies." He bowed low to her and looked through the corridor. "What awakens you at this hour?"

"Jack, I am terribly sorry to disturb you. I must attend mass at Westminster. I have had a terrible nightmare and must pray immediately," she lied, moving past him in the corridor. The guard did not question her but escorted her through the streets of London to the large church.

"I must pray alone," she whispered, slipping into the church. The door closed softly behind her and she breathed heavily, realizing the extent of her treason. She listened to distant rustling and forgot how to breathe, praying this was not a trap. Katy hid in the shadows, keeping away from the emerging people.

"She may not have been able to break from the guards."

"Thomas, you have not seen her treatment under Lord Warwick. You must trust me, she is coming."

"Warwick's men would never bring her, Lord Lovell!" Katy's heart fluttered, realizing she was now in the presence of Francis and Thomas Grey, Elizabeth's eldest son. It was the closest she'd come to friends or people she trusted, in weeks. Yet she could not find the courage to voice her presence or even move towards them. "Some of the servants have expressed their concern for Lady Kathryn to my Mother and Grandmother. I have heard the stories. I could not imagine my sisters dealing with such a hardship, yet she remains resilient." Thomas paused and looked at Francis in the darkness. "Think of what Richard and Thomas will do," his voice trailed off. "I would never let these acts stand to my sisters or love."

"Richard will kill the lot. Any man that has touched her or threatened her will lose his life. I will ensure Roger is the first, though a hanging may be too easy for him." Katy moved from the shadows, revealing herself in the dim light. Her face softened at the sight of Francis and Thomas.

"I have been removed from Warwick, again. As it would happen, Lord Somerset has given my care to Lord Tudor until they find a suitable husband for me," Katy laughed to herself, smiling at the men. Francis quickly embraced her, kissing her forehead. "How is Anne? And the baby?"

"Safe in Yorkshire. She writes asking of you, but I haven't the heart to tell her your struggles," he whispered. Katy looked over his shoulder at young Thomas, who wasn't so young any longer.

"Thomas, you have grown tremendously," Katy called from Francis' arms. He beamed at her kind words. "I cannot remember that last time I saw you, but you are a man now."

"I am happy to see you in good health and spirits, Lady Kathryn. You should follow me, quickly," Thomas looked at the door, guiding Katy and Francis into the catacombs. "Mother!" He called running towards a locked cellar. The door swung open and Katy faced the Queen's mother, Jacquetta.

"Lady Rivers!" Katy whispered harshly.

"Come, my dear." Her arm wrapped around Katy, leading her further into the cellar. "We have heard your struggles. Are you alright?"

"I have been moved to Jasper Tudor's care. He has been kind and my treatment has improved. They are searching for a suitable husband for me," Katy whispered.

"We will not let that happen," Jacquetta assured her. "Elizabeth!" A dark figure stood and faced Katy. Katy lowered herself in the presence of her friend, closing her eyes slightly.

"Your Grace, I am pleased to see you again." Elizabeth stood frozen, just as Katy had been moments before. "I am shocked to be here as well. I am sorry I have been unable to visit sooner. I believe there was worry I would claim sanctuary," Katy whispered. Lizzie attempted to push her way to Katy, but Richard, her brother, held her hand tightly.

"How do I know you have not shifted, Lady Kathryn?" Her face was worn with stress and distrust. "I have heard your Father played a role in transferring your wardship."

"Your Grace, you must understand, Lady Kathryn was in danger with Warwick's men." Francis asserted, "I have witnessed the abuse against her firsthand. Just last month, I witnessed a man threaten to rape her before Jasper Tudor defended her. Anything her Father did was for her safety. He is a York supporter at heart."

"Tudor is no friend to me. He will not stop while Edward is alive and has a claim. These men want something from you, Katy. That is why they are bringing you to top members of the family."

"May I speak freely?" Katy questioned, her heart racing and hands shaking at this sudden show of distrust. Elizabeth nodded slightly, never breaking eye contact with her. "They are using me to keep Richard and Thomas at bay. Richard would not forgive himself if anything happens to me and they know that." Katy paused and looked at the ground, "What they do not know is I am not Kathryn of Kildare any longer. Richard and I married with Edward's permission at Gloucester Cathedral before he met Edward to face George and Warwick. The only proof of my support for you and Edward is my own title, Lady Kathryn, Duchess of Gloucester." Elizabeth blinked slowly and Lizzie removed herself from Richard's grasp.

"Your Grace," Lady Rivers curtseyed to Katy. Lizzie wrapped her arms around Katy's legs, and she smiled, looking up at the lady.

"The marriage is a secret at court. I have done what I must to survive, but I have everything to lose, just as you do, if they do not return." Elizabeth walked slowly to her, softening her face to the young woman. She wrapped her arms around her and wept softly.

"I am extremely happy you have returned to my service."

"You must believe me, your Grace, I would never willingly leave your service. I will do all I can to ensure Edward is restored. And I pray for the safe return of our husbands daily."

Chapter Text

March 1471

Katy had become a woman with a routine. Every morning, she would awaken and attend mass with Jasper Tudor. Under his care, she had witnessed him challenge Lord Warwick several times, showing no fear to the enemy. Roger dared not look in her direction any longer. She dared not speak it, and nor did Jasper, but they had come to mutual respect and admiration of one another. He had given her a safe place in her most tumultuous time. After mass, they would dine. Jasper had become fond of Katy's quick wit and constantly tried to push her temper. Then Katy was free to do as she pleased but remained separated from George or Francis. More accurately, they were separated from her, as Jasper allowed Katy to begin riding and venture into the city. As he allowed for her to have some of her freedoms.

The brisk air engulfed Katy, nipping through the furs she'd been given. She shivered trying to wrap herself tighter. Most of her days were spent alone, for she no longer needed guards to keep her company. She wandered through the gardens, feeling suspiciously at peace. A feeling she was sure would not last. She looked over the small pond, watching the wind dance over it and rustling through the bare trees.

"Are you the Kildare girl?" A boy called from behind her. Katy laughed to herself and turned quickly.

"I may be, depending on who is asking." The large boy bowed and looked up to Katy, which she curtseyed.

"I am Henry Tudor."

"Ah, you are Lady Margaret's son. I have not had the pleasure of meeting your mother, though your Uncle has been extremely kind to me." The boy said nothing and looked over Katy. She smiled softly, trying to ease the sudden tension she felt.

"Why are you not in the Great Hall?" He prodded.

"I do not have many friends, but I rather enjoy why time alone," she lied. "Why are you not?" Henry half smiled and looked to the ground, his hair slightly covering his eyes.

"They've asked me to keep you company."

"So, they do not trust me. It is understandable under the circumstances."

"Then you know of Richard and Edward's landing in York?" Katy's heart fluttered as she looked into his eyes. Henry realized his mistake immediately but could not find the words to rectify it. Katy's mouth was dry, and her mind flooded with thoughts of Richard.

"When was this reported?"

"I must bring you to the Great Hall," he whispered. "My Uncle is worried for your safety." Katy's smile expanded as she walked, moving towards the Great Hall. Music filled the air along with the voices of people chattering. Young Henry hid his obvious stress well, as he had perhaps given Katy enough time to gather her own support.

"Lady Kathryn, may I have this dance?" Katy curtseyed, smiling nervously.

"Yes, your Grace," she whispered to Lord Somerset. He took her soft hand and stood across from her. A large statured man stood to her right and Katy looked up at George's cold face.

"Do you know?" He whispered as the dance began. Katy moved around Lord Somerset, still next to George. She nodded, looking and smiling at Somerset. "How do you find Lord Somerset, then?" He lightly took her hand and moved in sync around the hall, bringing her back in line to George.

"I don't understand, George. What does that have to do with your brothers' landing?" George looked down at Katy slightly, linking arms with her. "Yorkshire. It was slipped to me by accident. Surely, that is what you speak of?" George chuckled to himself.

"Edward has done it!" He whispered, maintaining eye contact with Isabel. Katy and he did not look at each other but easily felt the growing emotions radiating around them. "We must speak in private. Meet me at the stables tonight, alone." Katy made sudden eye contact with Lord Warwick, his dark eyes moving from George to her. Her gaze was broken by Somerset's light eyes. He extended his arm and Katy lightly took it.

"Lady Kathryn, I know we have not spoken much, but I have heard incredible things about you from Lord Tudor."

"Your Grace was too kind to deliver me from an unhappy situation," Katy spoke louder, as they neared Lord Warwick. He did not look at her, though she was sure he heard her words. "I am happy and content here, now," she lied.

"That brings me much joy. A woman of your standing deserves what has been promised to her, though." Katy's anxiety grew as the conversation continued. "I have a gift for you, a small gesture of gratitude."

"I am surely unworthy of any gift," Katy protested.

"For all you have been through, it is the least I can do." He led Katy into a small room with a beautiful new saddle sitting on the table.

"Your Grace, I cannot accept it." Katy looked at him, unsure how to proceed. "It is beautiful, but my horse was given to the King upon my capture. I have no use for the saddle without my mare." Somerset moved closer to Katy, looking down and smiling softly at her.

"Your mare has been returned to your possession by His Grace, the King. Morgan, right?" Katy nodded, taking deep breaths as he moved around her. Katy swallowed dryly and turned her head from him. "You have nothing to be afraid of," he whispered in her ear. Shivers moved up her spine as he lightly turned her head towards him. He moved his finger over her lips lightly, just as Richard had done so many times before. Katy turned away quickly and looked at the ground. He sighed, dropping his hand.

"I am sorry your Grace, but I am betrothed."

"Your betrothal with Richard is being dissolved. We have already requested the Pope's guidance on the matter. You have been loyal to him, but I regret to tell you, we have not heard the same from him. It would seem he has stepped away from his promise to you and married another."

"He would not do that! He loves me." Katy's stomach churned and her breathing turned shallow.

"We have intercepted his letters, none of which were addressed to you. He writes to Lord Lovell about his new wife, who we believe to be Flemish or Spanish."

"Richard would not, could not..." Katy looked to him, her face serious and full of sadness. "What does he write of her?"

"That he longs for her, every day he is away. She fills his thoughts at night, and he cannot wait until he brings her home, to England." Katy's heart was in her throat, pounding so hard it was all she could hear. Her eyes filled with fluid, and she tried her best to keep herself in check. Katy had always feared Edward may have Richard marry another, but she trusted him and his promises. Anne may be her only ally, the only witness that would come to her defense if her marriage was fake. But she was in Yorkshire with her son. "You could be nothing more than his mistress, Katy. You deserve a loving and loyal husband." Somerset laughed to himself, "I could be that for you, if you would let me."

"I have given so much for him," Katy whispered, tears starting to fall. "I should already be a mother, have my own children as so many of my friends do." His large arms wrapped around her. Somerset was much larger than she remembered, he must've stood a whole head taller than Richard, and she cried into his chest.

"House of Lancaster would never betray you in this way. Unlike York, we keep our word. When you came to Court to plead for your father, you were promised a marriage. I want to ensure that promise is kept." He kissed her forehead lightly, rubbing her back.

"My Lord Somerset, you wished to see me?" Francis stood alone in the doorway. Katy escaped from his hold and looked at her friend, her eyes swollen and red. "Katy, what has happened?" He spoke softly.

"Did you know?" Her voice broke slightly as she questioned him. Francis took a step towards her. "Do not take another step, Lord Lovell. Did you know?" Katy screamed.

"I-I..."

"Did you know he married while in exile!" Francis furrowed his brow, for he dared not say what he wished to in front of Somerset.

"Who, my lady?"

"Richard, Duke of Gloucester." Somerset asserted, stepping in front of Katy. "His letters have been intercepted; he writes that he cannot wait for the day where he brings his wife home." Francis swallowed and looked at Katy in the eye, softening his face.

"I have no knowledge of His Grace being married," he lied. "He is betrothed to you, my lady. Surely you trust him."

"I do not know what to believe any longer," she whispered, pushing past him back into the Great Hall. All eyes fell upon her, and silence surrounded her. Katy looked at the ground and quickly exited, returning to her chambers and weeping from the betrayal she'd experienced.

~~~

The door opened softly and closed. Katy did not move, laying still face down on her bed.

"They have changed you. You no longer trust," Francis whispered, moving towards her.

"Maybe I was too trusting before, but now I can see the consequences of that." Katy sat up and looked at his solemn face, red hair shining in the sunlight.

"Katy, he would never...could never live a life without you by his side."

"Our marriage was clearly fake, and I am no longer intact because I was naive enough to believe him. No man of any standing would want me, I am now damaged goods."

"No man could have you, because in the eyes of God, you are married. You are the Duchess of Gloucester." Tears streamed down her face. "You must have forgotten," Francis whispered. "Richard does not know you are in England. I failed you with my inability to bring you to Ireland, but he believes you have left." Katy wiped the tears from her face, looking up at him. "Don't you see? He writes of bringing you home. They are manipulating you to do as they please."

"You married Richard?" George called, softly closing the door.

"I do not know any longer," Katy confessed, looking to the men in front of her.

"Before he sailed to Flanders. I witnessed the union on the King's orders," Francis asserted. "Somerset told her Richard married another while away." George laughed and sat on the bed with Katy.

"Somerset wishes to have you in his bed, and he is willing to lie to get you there. As you are already married, I mustn't need to warn you of the upcoming betrothal to him?" Katy shook her head no. "Do you have proof of your union with my brother?" Katy stood slowly and walked to her chest, pulling out the lightly stained sheet. George embraced her, kissing her temple. "My dear sister, Richard is not known for disloyalty. He would not have married another while away from you. I would wager he wouldn't have even fucked another. You are and have been his world for quite some time. You ought to leave London, though."

"I do not know where to go," Katy whispered.

"Gloucester or Ireland, I imagine," Francis added.

"I am riding to meet my brothers. If they truly have landed, Somerset will attempt to marry you before Richard returns. That is why you must leave."

"He cannot marry me..."

"If Richard and Edward fail, Richard's head will be on a spike. Then Somerset will be free to have you. Either way, unless Somerset is dead, you will marry him if we fail. Lord Lovell, will you accompany me to Yorkshire?"

"Thank you, Your Grace, but I should ensure Lady Kathryn is protected." George turned his attention back to Katy.

"I will enquire about my brother's loyalty while he was away from you and report back." George turned to leave, opening the door slowly.

"Thank you for all you have done, George. I am happy you have returned to your family." George said nothing and exited the room.

"I do not trust him, still," Francis advised.

"He has been one of the few to support me during my imprisonment."

"What of me?"

"Francis, you have always supported me. I would be lost without you."

Chapter Text

April 1471

"You cannot bring her to Wales with you, Lord Tudor. Perhaps you've forgotten, Gloucestershire supports Edward through her and Richard," Warwick protested, walking behind Jasper and Katy.

"I am awaiting Margaret of Anjou's call to arms but must raise my men. You have lost George, and now expect us loyal Lancastrians to follow you? I trust you no more than Edward, himself. Your daughter may have married my nephew, but you have yet to prove yourself to me."

"You do not know Lady Kathryn as I have come to. She will be loyal to York till the end. We lack the proof-"

"Lady Kathryn wishes for proof before accepting the dissolution of her betrothal, as any true woman would do. If Richard has betrayed her in this grave manner, her loyalty is sealed." Warwick looked at Katy, who did not smile. Katy felt as if her heart had been ripped from her chest as she softly spoke.

"I will marry his Grace, the Duke of Somerset. Only on the condition of Richard's willingness to abandon our contract and with the Pope's permission." She prayed that one of these would fail, either the Pope would not allow for Katy to remarry while Richard survives, or he had not abandoned her.

"You will not trust me, but you will trust her?" Warwick questioned, stopping in his tracks.

"She has given me no reason to distrust her, unlike yourself." Jasper continued to walk away.

"She should be kept in the Tower with his Grace, King Henry. The King is under Lord Somerset's care, after all. I will meet Edward on the battlefield and after we will have taken care of the traitors, she can accompany you." Jasper paused and sighed.

"I can accept those terms."

"You mustn't," Katy harshly whispered. He looked over her and shook his head. "I will be killed, or worse."

"He and his men will be gone. You will be safe in London."

"If you are going to leave me, I must have Lord Lovell in my service." Jasper pondered, looking at the ground but remaining silent. "You have said you trust me. I will remain loyal and safe, but he must stay to protect me. I do not trust many in this court."

"Lord Lovell will stay with her."

"My Lord-"

"She is not under your care any longer. I have made my decision." Katy walked slowly with him, not speaking. "I ask only one thing of you. Please do not make me into a fool." Katy laughed to herself.

"I will not, my Lord. Thank you."

~~

Weeks had passed since Jasper Tudor and his nephew, Henry, left for Wales. Katy faked cordiality with Edmund, Duke of Somerset, but found it difficult to trust him. Francis was more obvious with his distaste for the Duke. They spent much of their time roaming the Tower and gardens, both trying to avoid interactions with Somerset.

Lips traveled down Katy's neck, lightly biting and sucking. She stirred, her eyes fluttering open. Arms slid around her waist, and Katy interlocked her hands with his.

"You must stop," she whispered, giggling slightly.

"We can keep the secret a bit longer," Richard teased, breathlessly. Katy turned to face him, looking into his light eyes. The ones she feared she'd forgotten in his absence. Katy pressed her lips to his, laughing softly. He was just as she remembered him, loving yet commanding. "You must be quiet, or my wife will hear, or worse your husband." Katy pulled away from him, covering her naked body.

"I am your wife," she whispered. Richard shifted and sat up, looking forward.

"I wish it had happened that way, Katy. It was not God's will. We were not destined to be together." The door flew open and armed guards grabbed Richard.

"No, no, no! You cannot take him!" Katy screamed panic-struck. Richard's arms were force behind him and he was dragged from the room.

"Dress yourself, Lady Somerset. Your husband is coming. Lord Gloucester is be put to death for treason against the King." A loud slap echoed in the room and Edmund soon stood before her. He placed his hands on her shoulders and shook her violently.

"Katy!" He screamed.

Katy's eyes shot open, locking with Francis'. He shook her slightly, and Katy's hand shook with fear.

"Are you alright?" He questioned, lifting his hands from her. "You look as if you've had quite a scare."

"Just a nightmare," Katy whispered, taking deep breaths. "Why have you awakened me?" Katy asked, relieved he did. Francis looked over his shoulder at the closed door.

"We must go," he advised softly. "I do not expect we could make it to Gloucester in time. Somerset has abandoned the city, and it has been breached. I cannot say if it is Warwick's men returning or Edward, but you should not wait. Should Roger return, you may be in the greatest danger. We should claim sanctuary at Westminster."

"If the city has been breached, we must leave. Gloucester is the safest option." Katy stood abruptly and quickly dressed in her most simple dress, covering herself with her riding cloak. "Francis, this could be treasonous. You know the price for what we will do. What of Anne?"

"If we stay, we may also be put to death once true loyalty is discovered." Katy nodded quickly, rushing from the door. She did not look back, simply walked through the Tower. Katy rushed to the stables and Francis moved to the armory.

Morgan huffed as the stable boy quickly saddled her. He did not question her intentions, the sound of screaming and metal flowing over the walls. Francis walked towards her, in full armor. He moved surprisingly effortlessly in the heavy suit.

"There is no way to tell what awaits us. Promise me, no matter what happens, you will ride on."

"Francis- "

"You must swear, Katy." Katy nodded, looking over him in the night. "Should we separate, you will need this," he handed her a small knife. Katy grasped the cold metal, now realizing the extent of the danger she was in. Katy mounted Morgan and signaled for the guards to drop the gate.

"Thank you," Katy spoke to the stable boy and the guards. "I will remember this." They smiled softly and bowed to her. Morgan did not wait, she rushed directly into the chaotic city. Soldiers rushed into buildings, dragging men from rooms. The city was alive with fear, and Katy maneuvered Morgan away from the Tower. She heard Francis behind her, occasionally looking to ensure he was still traveling with her. Katy held the reins so tightly, they cut into her hands and her fear poured outward.

"Stop! In the name of the King!" A young man raised his sword, his horse shifting slightly. Katy pulled Morgan back quickly, causing the mare to stand on her hind legs. Francis rode ahead, drawing his sword.

"I am on royal orders to escort this woman out of London for her safety. You will let us pass."

"Whose orders?" Francis pushed his sword against the man's, saying nothing but quickly disarming the man. Katy rushed past him and sprinted away towards the forest.

"You are doing great, Girl," Katy whispered to Morgan, who galloped with little effort. Her heart pounded in her ears, watching as two knights rode towards her.

"Do not stop, Katy!" Francis screamed riding past her, his sword still drawn. Metal clanked together, and Katy did not stop. She moved to the side and slid by Francis and one of the knights. The other quickly turned around and began chasing after her, his golden horse making great strides towards her. Katy held her breath, begging Morgan to move quicker. Even through Morgan's hoof beating and her heartbeat, Katy listened as he approached. She looked over her shoulder, noticing how quickly the knight had caught her. In the distance, Francis had removed his helmet, though she was unsure what had transpired. She also knew she may never know, for she needed to keep riding for her life.

"Stop!" A muffled voice called, riding next to her. Katy did not look, she begged for Morgan to continue her gait. Should Morgan tire now, Katy's fate would be uncertain. Morgan pinned back her ears and moved just ahead, only to be thrown back. She whinnied as the gauntlet-covered hand yanked the reins from Katy's hands. "Stop," he commanded again. Katy produced the knife and pushed it into her neck, feeling the cold in her bones.

"I will not be a prisoner of Warwick again," she asserted.

"You will not be anyone's prisoner ever again. Please," he removed the helmet revealing a mess of dark curls, "Katy, put the knife down."

"Richard," Katy whispered, looking over his rough face. "Richard! Is it really you?" He half smiled, flashing his bright eyes.

"We must find a safe place for you." Richard took her hand and kissed it lightly. He rode towards Francis, still holding Katy's reins. "You are awfully quiet. I confess, this is not how imagined our reunion."

"Is it true?" Katy asked breaking her silence. "Have you married?"

"Yes." Katy's heart dropped her stomach churned. "I married you. Or have I been away for so long, you have forgotten?"

"They told me you married a Spaniard or Flemish lady. That our betrothal was dissolved. I started to believe our marriage was fake," Katy whispered. Richard stayed quiet and rode ahead. "They wanted me to marry, Edmund Beaufort."

"Duke of Somerset?" Richard sneered. "They broke you in my absence. You would've never questioned my love for you before you were brought to Lancastrian court." He looked at her, seeing her spirit, but much less than he had left her with. He took her hand, "I will never leave you again. We are to ride home tomorrow, to Gloucester. I believe Margaret of Anjou will try to cross through the city." Katy smiled looking ahead at Francis and the second knight.

"Dear Sister, you could not have made our return any more difficult," Thomas teased. Katy did not have the words to describe her current emotional state.

"Hello Thomas," was all she managed to croak out.

"Francis, Anne is traveling to Sudeley as we speak with young Richard," Richard called, dismounting his horse. Francis dismounted and quickly embraced him, exchanging words and laughing together. "Thomas, take my horse to the stables. I should ride with my wife." Richard quickly mounted behind Katy, wrapping his arms around her. Thomas and Francis rode ahead, leaving Katy and Richard alone.

"Richard, I am weak." Richard laughed, taking control of Morgan. "Francis told me I lost my ability to trust." He turned her head towards him, lightly separating her lips. Her heart fluttered with his show of affection.

"You are anything but weak and distrusting. I am here now, and I have missed you," he whispered on her lips. Richard lightly pushed his lips to hers. It was just as she remembered it, feeling him through her body. She wept and Richard wiped her tears with his thumb lightly. "Do not fear, I will put you back together. We will be just as we were," Richard whispered optimistically.

"I love you, and I have missed you with my entire heart."

Chapter Text

"They wanted you to marry Somerset? You know, he technically does not even have the title? His brother's attainder was never reversed, he simply started calling himself the Duke," Richard laughed. "I would've sailed with my men the moment that came to light." He turned around, pouring himself a glass of wine. Katy stood away from him, feeling his sudden sadness. "How could you have thought I would abandon you?"

"It started with Anne telling me in the event of capture, I was worth more unmarried. And she was right, as your wife, I was in much more danger in that court. I was given to Warwick, then George fought for me, but that was short-lived, and I returned to Warwick again. Somerset then stepped in, after many negotiations with Lord Mayor Townsend and my Father. They both raised armies in our name. Somerset selected Jasper Tudor to take over the care. He was extremely kind. Lord Tudor gifted me freedoms," Katy laughed slightly, "He was the one who told me I was being used to keep you from invading before they were ready for it." She sighed, "Then Somerset told me of your letters to Francis, speaking of bringing your wife home and how none were for me. He told me I would only be your mistress, never your wife. He wrote to the Pope advising him of the matter and how to proceed, as you had broken the contract. But he did not know I believed us to be married." Richard leaned on the table, putting his cup down.

"Somerset lied to you. I wrote to you, and I am sure he has my letters," he whispered. Richard turned around and looked into Katy's eyes. "I wrote of our marriage; it was no secret to me. You are my wife, my love, my life."

"Then he knew I was married," Katy whispered. "He is expecting you will die in battle."

"Or to have my head on a stake. I am afraid, Katy." Katy moved slowly towards him, wrapping her arms around his waist and leaning her head on his shoulder. His chest rose and fell while Katy listened to his heart.

"You would be a fool to not be afraid. Do not let them have you," she kissed his shoulder. "You have always returned to me, just as you promised." Richard turned, lightly cupping her face and pulling her to him.

"You must know, I do not blame you. And those who are to blame will pay," he whispered, kissing her forehead.

"What of Warwick and his men?"

"Warwick is dead. He died at Barnet. We are to attend his funeral tomorrow." Katy was torn, as she knew Richard viewed him as a father and wanted to mourn his loss. She, however, was relieved he could no longer control her, make her life hell.

"I am sorry for your loss," she took his hands, looking into his eyes. "His poor girls."

"Anne does not know, and I am sure Isabel is weeping for him. He will be remembered as the man who raised us up, not who he became in his final months." Katy nodded, stepping away from him.

"You should rest, Richard. We may speak more tomorrow."

"I cannot rest tonight. Not with you here now." Blood rushed to Katy's cheeks and she wrapped her arms around his neck, grinning. "We have been apart for months. I should like to have you," he whispered on her lips, kissing her lightly. Katy said nothing but pulled away from him, laughing. She turned and walked away, when Richard snatched her wrist, pulling her back to his arms. "Where are you going?" He lightly bit her ear and Katy closed her eyes. Katy lightly took his hand, leading him with her.

"Your bed, my good Lord Gloucester." Richard bit his lip, following close behind Katy. He rested his hands on her hips, spinning her towards him. Richard smirked, pushing Katy against the bedpost.

"Our bed," he corrected. Katy pulled him to her, biting and sucking on his lips. He quickly pulled her on the bed, forcing her legs around him. Katy looked down at him, his hands traveling up her legs. "You are so beautiful," he whispered, wrapping his arms around her, pulling her close to him. "Katy," he moaned into her neck, as she moved lightly. "You are just as I remember."

~

Katy collapsed onto him, sweat covering their mostly clothed bodies. She rolled off him, her breasts the only thing exposed, laughing in Richard's arms.

"Perhaps I am wrong, but-"

"It was better than I remember as well," Richard teased. "I had much practice in my exile."

"You are lucky I can easily read you, or you would have an extremely angry woman on your hands." He kissed her cheek and his hand rest on her stomach, moving lightly. "Soon, I am sure of it."

"I know, but I certainly enjoy my part in it. Perhaps we should try again, double your chances!" He rolled over her, pinning her to the bed.

"Richard! Control yourself. You still must rest," Katy laughed.

"There will be much time for rest once we are older but for now, we are young," he kissed her shoulder, "lively," another on her neck, "and full of love," he finished on her lips.

"You are full of lust," Katy contradicted. Richard laughed and pushed his lips against hers, a smile forming on Katy. The door slammed against the wall, and Richard glanced back quickly.

"I see you have wasted no time, brother," Edward laughed, forcing himself into the room. Katy maneuvered her bodice back on, preserving herself from the King. Richard dared not move until she had covered herself. "Katy, it is wonderful to see you again. You look beautiful as always." Katy smiled softly, knowing her hair was chaotic and her skin was flushed. Richard stood next to his brother, helping Katy to her feet.

"Your Grace, it is a blessing to see you in such good health," Katy curtseyed before him. "The country was lost without your guidance. I am relieved to have your protection again." Edward beamed at Katy.

"Dear sister, you shall have us at your beckoned call. My wife has shared of your horrors during that time. You must know, those responsible will pay." She felt Richard tense, but still, he stood tall and silent. "We will find this Roger and submit him to true punishment."

"Thank you, your Grace. I should like him to be brought to justice" Katy's heart pounded out from her chest at the mention of his name. She faked a smile and curtseyed as Edward turned to leave.

"I have sent your brother to fetch men from your father. Richard knows what is to be asked of you in the coming days in Gloucester." Katy looked at the ground as the door shut behind him.

"What horrors?" Richard asked looking deep into her eyes. Katy shook her head and turned from him.

"I do not wish to speak of it. You were not to know."

"Not to know? What was I not to know?" Richard raised his voice.

"Francis was going to handle it. It means nothing, there was no witness."

"Did he touch you?" Katy stayed silent, looking at the ground.

"He threatened to," she paused, "George had him rather frightened, to begin with. Once he realized George weld no true power, he was worse. That was when Tudor stepped in. I worry what may have become of me if not for him." Richard looked over Katy, his face between awe and horror.

"What should I do with this information?" Richard questioned, breathing deeply. "You say there is no proof."

"I want his head, Richard. I want him to suffer as I did," Katy turned to look at him, emotionless. "I should not want this to cloud your judgment of me. But he hurt me in such a way," Katy whispered, feeling the tears in her eyes. "Roger was the one who brought Francis and me to London."

"Who's man was he?"

"I will not say, Richard. Do not ask me again."

"Katy, you must-"

"I will do nothing," she asserted, "I do not want to relive him or his master."

"Edward will have to pass judgment on him," Richard whispered embracing her, feeling her heart racing in his arms. "Even the mention of him has brought you to fear."

"Do not leave me tonight. He sometimes haunts my dreams."

"You have nothing to fear, Katy. I will not let anything happen to you. You are safe in my arms. And tomorrow, I am taking you home. But for now, we shall rest and sleep away these unspeakable memories."

Chapter Text

Spring finally arrived in England, filling the land with shades of green and blooming colors. Katy stood in the sun, overlooking Gloucester from its walls. She and Richard had rushed back to Gloucester in the hopes of stopping Margaret of Anjou from crossing into Wales.

"Your Grace," John Townsend whispered, taking her hand and kissing it.

"Mr. Townsend! I must confess, I am in your debt. I may have been in a nunnery, if not for your kind actions."

"It was the least we could do. You have been so kind to the people of Gloucester, they were more than willing to stand for you. Once your father expressed his concern, we prepared to fight together, as we do now. Your men will land in our harbor in due time."

"I pray they make it before the battle."

"Do not fret. You shall have the support for victory you so desire." A soft whistle came from the ground and Katy looked over the wall only to meet Richard's gaze looking up to her.

"And what are you doing up there?" She smiled and leaned on the rough stone.

"Thanking God for a beautiful day. You should join Mr. Townsend and me, my dear." Richard chuckled and charged up the staircase. Katy turned and looked back over the expansive lands, remaining quiet. Richard took a few steps toward her, his smile disappearing as he approached.

"Are you not happy to see me?"

"Come away from the wall, Katy," he spoke seriously. "Do not seem rushed." His eyes moved past her, into the expansive field. Katy moved slowly towards him, looking over her shoulder to the land. In the distance, a large group marched towards them.

"Richard," Katy whispered as bells began to ring.

"Close the gates!" Richard yelled, grabbing Katy's hand and pulling her to him. Mayor Townsend rushed to the wall, overlooking the coming army. Chaos erupted, men yelled back and forth, organizing protection. A small girl rode in the group, with unmistakable brown hair. Katy watched Anne ride slowly with the group. "I see her," he spoke, holding her hand tightly.

"We must do something."

"We can do nothing now. She has committed herself."

"She did no such thing. I confess, I do not know Lady Anne well, but I believe her to be of sound character and morals. But one must protect one's self. She has done what her father thought best and now must preserve herself."

"Do you speak from experience?" Richard spoke bluntly, looking ahead. Katy shot daggers to him and huffed quietly.

"I refuse to answer such a question. Do not patronize me like that," she chided him.

"He is with them," Richard growled, pushing Katy behind him. "That fool, Somerset. He rides in support of his Queen, Margaret of Anjou, yet leaves King Henry locked in the Tower."

"Your anger and resentment will be of no help to you on the battlefield. You must be of sound mind."

"Lord Mayor, I request you open Gloucester's gates and allow us to pass through on King Henry's orders." Edmund and John stood tall, holding their ground to the Militant Queen.

"Gloucester recognizes the rule of Edward IV, King of England. At the request of the Duke and Duchess of Gloucester, our gates will remain closed until your army has passed."

"Duchess? Who is the duchess?" Margaret called to Edmund, her horse moving slightly. John looked to Katy and Richard. Richard nodded but did not move, staying close to the back of the wall and hidden from sight.

"Lady Kathryn of Kildare has married the Duke."

"Richard has broken a valid betrothal in the eyes of God. Was Kathryn of Kildare not betrothed to you, Lord Somerset?"

"She was, your Grace. With no formal dissolution, it would seem she is nothing but an Irish whore and her children will be bastards." Laughter erupted from the group and Richard squeezed Katy's hand.

"This is how he means to discredit you. Name you a whore to the kingdom and make our children illegitimate."

"Do not be impulsive," Katy begged, turning his face to hers. She gazed into his eyes, "We know. Edward knows. Gloucester knows."

"Should Richard die, I shall ensure the Duchess has a place in my bed," Somerset teased. Anne dropped her head and Katy listened to the laughter again. Katy slid from Richard's grasp, walking next to John. She looked over the group, making brief eye contact with Anne, both women full of disappointment. Somerset's eyes widened and his mouth opened slightly.

"Perhaps you should repeat that, your Grace," Katy commanded, feeling the fire she had lost returning. Her fear and uncertainty fizzled as she started down Somerset.

"Who are you?" A young man next to Margaret and Anne called.

"I am Kathryn of Kildare, Duchess of Gloucester." She looked back to Somerset, "I find no better time to inform your Grace, Lord Gloucester and I married before my arrival to court."

"Then you are a whore!" The man laughed. Two hands lightly rested on her hips and Richard chuckled into her ear.

"Prince Edward and Lord Somerset, I should like to hear you call my wife a whore once more, for I can feel your jealousy and the desperation of your feeble attempts to break us apart." Katy giggled softly, loud enough only for Richard to hear. "You ought to know, she laughs at you." Margaret turned and began riding away, the group following her. To her surprise, Anne did not look back to Katy. She kept her head forward, following her Queen.

"Where will they go?"

"Tewkesbury is the closest crossing. That is where we will meet them. John, assemble any able and willing men. Bring them to Sudeley Castle. That is where we will establish our base. I will write to my brother immediately and send a messenger."

~ 

Anne held baby Richard close to her, listening to his babbling. Katy looked over the gardens, full of her men preparing for battle.

"He must be angry if he continues to speak of it," Anne reasoned.

"I am unsure how he feels towards me. He continues to stand up for me and visit my bed, yet he lashes out towards me. It is not like him."

"He does not know what you have been through, nor you, him. Perhaps his anger does not stem from you, but from himself." Richard grasped her finger and Katy smiled, "His time away may have changed him as yours has."

"Your Grace! Lady Anne! You must come immediately." The door slammed into the wall. Anne and Katy turned to the young man unsure how to react. "It is your husbands." Anne quickly handed Richard to a maid and rushed with Katy down the corridor. A large group had gathered, and loud yelling came from the center. The young man cleared a view for Katy and Anne, as Richard and Francis' bodies intertwined. Richard dug his shoulder into Francis' chest, blood dripping from his temple.

"Someone ready our horses," Katy commanded, walking toward the madness. Richard's lip was bruised, spilt, and stained red. They paused briefly, Anne pushing her way before Francis. Katy looked up at Richard's fuming eyes. He immediately looked away from her, back to Francis. "What has happened to you? He is your best friend." Katy put a hand on his chest, feeling his heart pound. Richard removed her hand quickly and turned from her.

"As such, he should support me."

"Who has he supported against you?" Katy questioned rushing behind him. "We are here for you Richard." He ignored her and kept walking, which Katy took large steps toward him, moving before him and staring him down.

"Do not stop me," he growled. "I wish to have you out of my sight." He pushed past her and walked away again.

"So, it is me you are angry with."

"All of England thinks I have married a turncoat whore! Even Edward has written of it. He states I must keep you close to squash any Lancastrian sympathies you harbor. How could you do that to me?"

"Is that truly what you believe of me? Then you do not know anything of me, or you have forgotten. I harbor no sympathies for anyone in that court."

"Francis states you were kept far from him. No one hardly saw you."

"Not by my choosing. Francis always had an armed guard. I," she paused, "had my own trouble to handle."

"Roger?" Katy's stomach churned, feeling fear from him.

"He dragged me from the Great Hall one morning, pinned me to the wall, and threatened to put the question of my virtue to rest. He forced me to my knees before Lord Warwick, throwing my head back with my hair. He had me bound for my arrival into London. Now does that sound like someone who would harbor sympathies?"

"Tell me about Tudor."

"Jasper Tudor made it easier in that wretched place, but I was unhappy and broken. I attempted to organize my Father and John to rise sooner but could not get my letters out. A kitchen maid agreed to help me, but she had to burn them all." Richard paused and continued to stare her down. "Ask me the question you are dying to know."

"How could you be so naive? Thinking you are more protected as Kathryn of Kildare, not my wife."

"What did Francis say that caused you to fight?"

"He agreed with your choice!" Richard screamed. Katy didn't move as Richard had expected her to. "He thought you were more protected to be unmarried. But he was the one who I trusted to get you out! None of this would've happened if he had succeeded."

"If you are looking for someone to blame, you know who truly is at fault. And one has passed. Otherwise, you and I must work through this new distrust or it will make us unbearable. Please come to me first," Katy whispered. Richard breathed deeply, nodding slightly.

"I do love you, still."

"I never thought you did not," Katy spoke clearly. "Just that you are hurting."

"Stay with me," Richard whispered, looking into her brown eyes. Katy smiled and nodded.

"So long as you do not fight Francis any longer. You cannot put yourself in danger before the battle." He kissed her forehead and stayed quiet. Katy felt exhausted from the outpouring of emotion, as did Richard. Though they both felt at peace, for they had begun to address troubles they experienced while away, reasons for the actions, and rebuild their relationship.

Chapter Text

Edward and George had arrived, along with Lord Hastings, to Sudeley. Tents and men had overtaken the gardens and surrounding lands. Katy spent her time indoors, avoiding the soldiers that gathered in increasing numbers. Edward and George maintained their distance from Katy, having heard her's and Richard's rather loud squabbles in her chambers.

They fought over the smallest inconvenience, neither wanting to give in to the other. Katy had cried herself to sleep more times than she could count over the last days. It always ended the same way, with Katy screaming at him to remove himself from her, immediately. Richard would make some snide remark and slam the door. Their once loving relationship had been torn to shreds, unrecognizable to anyone. Once she was sure he had left, she would rush to Anne's chambers, climbing into bed with her friend and cry. What Katy did not know was Richard would come back, desiring to hold her, kiss her, and make the world right for her once again. Yet each time he arrived, her bed was a mess of blankets but empty. This only increased his frustration with himself, knowing he was the reason she ran to Anne and away from him. He felt uncontrolled and not himself.

Katy walked quickly, having been summoned by Edward. She wished for him to be alone, but she doubted that fact. His brothers would certainly be there. With Richard at his table, planning. She dreaded seeing him and her anxiety grew. The door moved slowly and Katy curtseyed quickly.

"Your Grace, you have asked for me?" Richard stood beside him, stoic and unmoving.

"Would your father have refused our request for his support?" Edward asked, looking over the table. "Your brother has not returned."

"I do not see a way he could refuse, nor do I believe he would. My Father loves you, your Grace. As he loves your brothers," Katy looked at Richard, longing for him to show her some affection. The fighting had worn them to the bone, the energy simply was disappearing from them.

"Perhaps we must prepare without Kildare's support," George spoke, looking over Edward's shoulder. Richard moved towards Katy, lightly placing his hand on her back. She tensed, not wanting to pull away and show weakness.

"Kildare's men will come. They will support Katy." He looked down at her as his brothers looked over the table. Edward and George discussed loudly, and Richard placed his lips on her temple. "I am sorry," he spoke softly. "I pushed you away, but I am not willing to do this alone. I need your loving support with me."

"What do you think Richard?" Edward asked. Richard was shocked but the sudden question.

"I believe we m-"

"Your Grace! Sir Thomas has returned with Kildare's men!" Edward's head shot up, a large grin forming. He rushed from the room with George laughing, running toward the gates.

"I need you, Katy. You must know, I believe you, my head was filled with many differing accounts."

"Exactly as mine was when I was told you married." He wrapped his arms around her, and Katy immediately rested her head on him, feeling safe again.

"I swear to you, I will never be angry with you again. I will show you the love you deserve, and not fight with you over small matters." Katy smiled and pecked his lips.

"I am loyal to you always; I have shown you and I will continue to show you for the rest of our lives. There is no ulterior motive for me."

"Before we meet Thomas, I have something to show you. Specially made."

"Richard-" He took her hand and quickly walked towards the stables. Morgan stood with Gawain, both in full armor. Katy walked to her, touching the cold metal. "Who is going to use her?"

"You will."

"You cannot possibly think..."

"They call Margaret of Anjou the Queen Militant. Do you know what they have begun calling you?" Richard laughed to himself as Katy shook her head. "The Militant Whore." Morgan shook her head, the metal clanking together. Katy laughed looking at her mare. "If Lancaster wishes to see a strong woman leading her men into battle, we will show them that." Richard waved his hand, and a small boy rushed in with a new breastplate.

"It is beautiful," Katy called, running her hand over the smooth metal.

"It is mainly for show," he warned, helping to place it on her. "Margaret's is made of leather, yours of iron," He whispered in her ear.

"You must stop giving me presents, I have nothing to give you back." His hand moved to her stomach and he kissed her neck.

"My son will be the greatest gift you can give me."

"Then you must continue to visit my bed." Richard smiled, his first genuine smile she'd seen in days.

"Of course, I will. You mustn't worry yourself with such matters." Katy stayed silent, unsure what to say. "I always came back, and you were gone," he rested his forehead on hers. "I know you ran to Anne, but you ran from me."

"What did you expect? For me to lay alone in the darkness, crying? Waiting for you to return to me? I worried you were gone forever, that I may never see the true you again." Richard said nothing, knowing he would have to put this new anger behind him for the sake of Katy's happiness.

"We must be present for each other. I needed you those nights."

"You cannot pick and choose when you need me. You have me, it is constant. Perhaps if we hadn't spent those first months away..."

"Perhaps we were fools, now we have matured and become differing souls."

"I know you do not believe that," she placed her hand on his face lightly, "Remember the laughs we've had? Always finding Lizzie on my lap in the gardens?" Katy looked into his eyes, "Remember when I thought you had died? Where you first mentioned marriage to me?" Richard smiled and looked at the ground.

"How could I forget. I easily can remember how your hair moved while riding towards me when I returned from Parliament. I remember all the times I tried to kiss you, and all the times you pushed me away. I remember seeing you speaking with George at your presentation at Court, knowing I, too, had to speak with you." Katy's heart fluttered with his words, how he had remembered her. "I was terrified to approach you. I could barely look at you when we dined, the night you became my ward. But that night, I swore to make you mine. No one would know, though George suspected it, you would fall for me and I would have you." He laughed, looking around the stable. "And of course, I remember our wedding. Receiving Edward's permission, after years of patiently waiting."

"Richard," Katy kissed him lightly. "How could we let it get this far? This out of control?" He stroked her back, thinking to himself.

"We must end this horrible cycle. Now. There will be no more promises, only my actions." Katy nodded, looking back at Morgan. "We should meet Thomas." Richard took her hand, leading her out to the courtyard. Richard turned the corner, gasping at the sight of three horses leading many men. Katy's mouth opened, but she was speechless.

"Didn't think we'd let you go alone, did you, your Grace?" Gerald called from his grey horse. "Or should I call you brother?" Richard laughed and ran towards him, both men grabbing their forearms.

"We are here for you, Richard," Patrick added in. "Wexford supports a York King. God save King Edward!"

"I knew one day Gerald and Father would send the army, though I must admit, I did not expect it to be for you, Katy," Thomas teased. "What are you wearing?" Katy smiled and quickly ran to the stables. She grabbed Morgan and led her to her brothers, still in her armor.

"What do you plan to do with her, Katy?" Gerald questioned, looking over her.

"Have you heard the rumors regarding your sister?" Richard asked as her family dismounted.

"That she is your whore? Yes," Gerald laughed. "Absurd claim, all of Ireland thinks so. Even those who oppose you find the claim humorous!"

"Lancaster has begun to call her the Militant Whore, and as such, I have turned her into that. She will lead her own men to the battle, as they love her so." Richard extended his hand to her, "Have you met my brothers?"

"We have seen his Grace but have had no formal introduction." Richard motioned for the horses to be taken and led the men into the castle. Gerald's boisterous laugh filled the air as they moved.

"You look to be in good health, sister," Gerald whispered, walking behind her. "Not with child, yet?"

"I do not know," she whispered back. "It is good to see you, Gerald. I have missed you. I did not expect to see you here."

"You have been away for too long. I will always lead our men, for I hear Thomas now commands his own sector of Edward's men." Katy nodded and looked back to him, "I am honored to ride behind you on this day." Richard opened the door and Katy smiled at Edward, lowering herself.

"Thomas!" The two embraced and laughed. "I must confess, I was not expecting more commanders."

"Your Grace, this is Gerald Fitzgerald, next Earl of Kildare." Gerald bowed, beaming at the sight of Edward. "And this is Patrick Kennedy, Lord Wexford." Edward smirked at the men surrounding him.

"Close the door, we shall begin our plans."

Chapter Text

Richard snaked his arm around Katy's bare waist, moving next to her. She stirred softly, adjusting to Richard's new position. Richard, still asleep, exhaled on her neck and held her tight. Katy listened to the door open slowly, turning to see Anne peeking her head in, smiling softly at her. Katy slowly and quietly began to remove herself from his entanglement, neither saying a word. She moved his arm softly, only for him to quickly replace it.

"No," he groaned, "it can wait." Katy giggled and turned to face him, kissing his nose lightly. He moved his arm around her back, keeping her close to his warm body.

"Anne is here," Katy whispered. Richard opened an eye and sat up, yawning and stretching.

"Anne, surely this can wait," he waved his arm at her, laying down next to Katy. Katy lightly placed her head on his chest, listening to his heart beat steadily. "Let us sleep more, for we are tired." A familiar laugh boomed as Edward pushed his way past Anne. Richard did not move, but Katy quickly sat up exposing her breasts from the blankets. Richard grabbed her arm and pulled her back to him, sitting up to his brother.

"Richard, would you not let your beautiful wife address me as her King?"

"She is not yours to play with," he asserted, as Katy covered herself. "You promised me that."

"I said nothing about looking and she is quite a sight, as we all know." Katy's cheeks flushed with the sudden attention. "Katy, please."

"What can I do for you, brother?" Richard removed himself from their bed, standing and quickly dressing. "You have my total support, as you know."

"We're going to ride today. Prepare your men, Richard. And your wife," Edward looked over him to Katy. Richard moved slowly in front of him, faking a smile and laughter.

"My wife is always prepared to ride," he continued laughing, moving Edward from the room and closing the door. Richard sighed and looked back at Katy, shaking his head. "I am sorry for him."

"He is King, there is not much to be done." Katy shrugged, walking to him. She wrapped her arms around him, cocking her head to the side and smiling. "We must prepare," she whispered, releasing him and walking towards her chest.

"Shall I call Anne back?"

"No, thank you. I am perfectly capable of dressing myself." Richard laughed, sitting on the bed while watching her intently.

"You best not let Isabel know, she may accuse you of being a witch," he teased. Katy quickly laced her skirt and bodice and turned to face him.

"I have put you under my spell," she teased back, straddling his lap. Richard's hands traveled up her thighs rested on her hips. He raised his eyebrows, smirking and looking up at her. "We should not, you need your strength." Katy moved off him, moving towards the door.

"When we win, I shall come to see you first." She smiled and left the room quietly.

~

Katy sat atop Morgan, looking over the Irish men brave enough to support her. To her right, Richard addressed his men of Gloucester. He spoke with such pride and undying support for them. Gerald and Patrick sat behind her, shining in their armor. Her nerves were evident, as she could see Lancaster's camp set up in the distance. The men spoke to each other, filling the air with noise.

"You ought to speak with them," Gerald advised, moving next to his sister. "Tell them what we fight for."

"I do not know what to say."

"You had best think of something. Oi! Men, your Lady wishes to speak to you!" They immediately silenced, all eyes looking at her.

"Men of Kildare and Wexford, I thank you for this support. Today, you are instrumental in the fight to keep our peace! We have known tyranny and lived in fear. We have watched our friends, brothers, sisters, and enemies executed for minor crimes, ones that would not have such a punishment in England. Our customs, names, and even our tongue have been anglicized. Yet you stand before me, willing to sacrifice yourself for King Edward and House York! All will be remembered, for this is the day we stand for the peace we so dream of. A peace we will find with King Edward. A peace where we may return as it was; playing our hurling, respecting our sanctuary, and ag labhairt ár dteanga dhúchais; speaking our native language. One of you has married into House of York, for I am Kathryn, Duchess of Gloucester, but I will always be Kathryn of Kildare, daughter of Thomas Fitzgerald, Earl of Kildare!" The men erupted in shoots of support.

"Lady Kathryn of Kildare! Gerald Fitzgerald! Patrick Kennedy, Lord Wexford!" Katy swallowed dryly, looking at Richard's smile grow at their support of her. "We fight for Richard, husband to our Lady! His brother, King Edward! God save King Edward!" Katy turned to the field, taking in the peace before the carnage would begin.

"Richard!" George called quickly, "You must come with me, and bring Katy." Katy and Richard sprinted to Edward's tent, quickly dismounting. She noticed a new horse outside of it. Edward sat reading a letter to himself, a young man standing behind him. Richard drew his sword, recognizing him as Lancastrian.

"Control yourself, Richard," Edward advised, and George grabbed him. "She wants to meet Katy."

"I would rather die! She will never meet her!" Richard called, wrestling free of George and grabbing the letter.

"The Duchess has caused much uproar with her Grace, Queen Margaret. She believes it to be fair that she may meet the Duchess." Richard scanned it quickly throwing it to the desk.

"Richard, she makes a fair point, Katy is invited to claim sanctuary in the Abbey during the battle. If her men storm our camp, they will not know who she is, nor will they care. She may be better off dead. If we storm the Abbey, she will be protected by us." Richard rushed from the tent, screaming a name that she could not make out. The tent opened and John Townsend rushed in behind him.

"She will not go alone," Richard motioned to John, who bowed to them all in the tent. "I trust no one more than Mr. Townsend."

"Thank you, your Grace. I am honored to escort her Grace to sanctuary and keep her in safekeeping. I will ensure no one lays a hand on her."

"Richard, do not..."

"I don't have a choice. You will be safer in the Abbey, but do not let Margaret take you with her. Swear to me." Katy nodded and he embraced her, kissing her forehead. "If her son even looks at you, I will kill him."

"What of Somerset? And Lord Tudor?" The young man looked up with the mention of Lord Tudor's name.

"Lord Tudor has given me this, for the Duchess." He handed her a small piece of parchment, with his seal. Katy quickly opened the letter and scanned it quickly.

Lady Kathryn,

Please accept this offer of sanctuary with Queen Margaret. You will be safe and under my care once again. I will ensure nothing happens to you during this time, as I was the one to present her with the idea.

Inform your husband, I swear on my life to keep you protected in the event of his defeat. You will be safe and away from all harm, just as it would be if he is successful. I urge you to accept this as if you deny I can make no promises for your safety.

J Tudor

Katy closed her eyes and handed the letter to Richard. He read quickly before looking up to her, sadness in his eyes.

"I should not have brought you. I have been so foolish!" Edward grabbed the letter and put it on the table.

"You have made quite an impression on Jasper Tudor, Katy."

"He was kind to me." George scoffed and took a step behind Edward, looking over the letter.

"You do not have the right to say anything to me, George," Katy barked.

"Control your wife, Richard." Richard's mind was elsewhere. He needed her safe, and Tudor would be her best option. He closed his eyes and clenched his fists.

"Take her now, before I change my mind." The young man ran to his horse, Katy was sure it was due to fear. Richard helped her onto Morgan, kissing her hand before hitting her hindquarters causing her to run. John was not far behind her, and Katy watched as the camp disappeared into the trees. She was extremely nervous to see Margaret of Anjou, as their last meeting did not farewell.

Chapter Text

May 2, 1471

"I am nervous," Katy whispered, walking to the large Abbey. She felt weak and queasy with each step. "This was foolish," she confided in John, walking ahead of him.

"Think of how she feels. You have bested her in every way. She is a fool for summoning you."

"Margaret of Anjou is anything but a fool. She is cunning and will not hesitate to bring us into her custody. We will trust nothing spoken to us. We may now ensure her freedom should she fail."

"His Grace would not have asked for me to accompany you if he did not trust you in my care and keeping," John whispered. The large doors to the hall opened and Katy forgot how to breathe. She did not notice anyone, instead simply focusing on the deep blue eyes piercing her soul. Somerset seemed just as uncomfortable with her sudden presence. She wanted to hit him; show him the pain he had caused her in her marriage. Make it known she would never be his, she belonged only to herself, perhaps to Richard.

"Do you not bow to your Queen and Prince?" A familiar voice called. Katy turned away from Edmund and looked into Margaret's eyes. Her face was stone cold, and she showed no emotion. Katy remained silent, unsure how to respond. "Lady Kathryn?" Her French voice called.

"Perhaps she has gone deaf," Prince Edward sneered. He approached Margaret and whispered into her ear. She patted his arm, eyes never leaving Katy.

"I should like to pray," Katy called, standing tall against her adversaries.

"You will address us properly," Edward advised, approaching Katy. John moved in front of him, stopping him from moving closer.

"I recognize no one other than King Edward and his Queen, Elizabeth. As such you will receive no formal addresses or acts of loyalty from me." Prince Edward clenched his jaw and his fists.

"Lady Kathryn," he began.

"I am her Grace, the Duchess of Gloucester. You may address me as such." He turned back to his mother, unsure how to properly ensure Katy did his bidding. Much to Katy's surprise, Margaret did not move or show any signs of emotion. Perhaps because at that moment, she saw a younger version of herself in the duchess. Had Edward asked her to lower herself, she would've refused him. Katy knew Margaret was scheming, she could see the old Queen weighing out different situations. "Should you wish to find me, I will be in prayer." Katy turned to leave when the young prince dug his hand into her arm.

"You will leave when I please, your Grace. For I am not finished with you." Katy hit his hand away, taking a step towards him.

"Do not lay a hand on me again! I am a royal duchess!"

"And I am Prince of Wales," he countered, taking another step towards her. "I can have you executed for speaking to me in this manner."

"I would happily die in support of my husband and brother." Margaret pushed her son back, stepping into the space between Katy and Edward. Out of the corner of her eye, John moved to keep Somerset from moving towards her.

"You are Kildare's daughter? Does he know of the kind of girl he has raised?" Katy said nothing but moved her head slowly. She moved away, crossing her arms and pointing one finger to Katy. "You should've been the girl my son married," she pondered. A small gasp filled the room, and Katy looked over to the group of women. Anne's eyes filled with betrayal and Katy solemnly looked to her. She had hardly noticed the young girl in the hall, listening to Katy argue with her husband and mother-in-law. "Why had no one brought Kildare to my attention? She is young enough to have sons, no?" She addressed Somerset.

"She was already betrothed to Richard."

"And then you wanted her for yourself?" Somerset said nothing. "She has the makings to be a true Queen."

"I will never be Queen, nor do I wish it."

"We will see. You may begin your prayers." Katy rushed before anyone could stop her. She did not breathe until she turned the corner, finally turning towards John.

"He would've been proud."

"We may die here," Katy whispered, looking down the long corridor.

"We will not. She seemed to enjoy you, more than others. Her son, not so much," he laughed, trying to make light of the situation.

"He can have me executed," she spoke softly.

"He is preparing to leave; the battle will soon start. He and Somerset will join their forces and their Graces, the King and Duke of Gloucester, will defeat them. There is not a question in my mind."

"I wish to speak with Princess Anne." Katy looked at John's softened face. He looked over her shoulder, down the empty corridor. His eyes darted back to Katy's.

"I don't believe she will be allowed to speak with you. Margaret of Anjou has quite a hold over the young girl." John stopped, holding Katy's arm softly in stark contrast to Edward's grasp of her earlier. "She yearns for your husband. She has betrayed you; how can you show her such compassion?"

"I understand her hardship," Katy responded quickly. "I was prepared to marry another in my own selfishness and misunderstanding. I would not do so willingly but coerced by Lord Somerset into the belief that I had been betrayed." John stayed silent, unsure how to respond. "You met Richard and me at the height of our love, there has been much trouble since his return we intend to repair." Katy entered the dark chapel, John following close behind her. She turned to face him, looking into his eyes. "I should like for you to join our household, once we are victorious." He bowed, beaming with her words.

"I have much love for his Grace, but especially for you. I would be honored to accept such a position," he took her hand and kissed it. "I am loyal to you above all." Katy dropped to her knees before the altar, staying silent and reciting her prayers.

~~

Time passed slowly, and John dared not disturb Katy. Her lips quivered with her prayers, thinking of all the men she'd left to fight for her. He stayed behind her, observing the chapel in detail, but preparing should she be attacked. She listened to the door open, keeping her eyes on the crucifix.

"You will leave us," the young prince commanded, pushing past John. He knelt next to Katy, closing his eyes at the crucifix.

"I am afraid I cannot-"

"You will leave, now." Katy looked over her shoulder as two men grabbed him, dragging him out of the chapel.

"Stop it! He has done nothing wrong." She shrieked. Edward remained cold but looked at her slightly.

"If you behave, he will survive." The doors slammed shut, leaving the young prince and duchess alone. "Richard will perish." Katy laughed to herself, looking at Edward praying. "Do not laugh at such matters. You will soon be a widow."

"You do not know the Duke," she whispered confidently, closing her eyes and dropping her head.

"My mother has suggested I take you as a mistress," he asserted. Katy glared at him from the corners of her eyes. "She believes you possess power with the people."

"A mistress? That is how lowly you think of me?" Katy chuckled looking back at the altar.

"I am the future King of England. You are lucky to be considered."

"What a fool you will be should I give birth to his child." His jaw clenched, looking away from her and the vessels in his neck popped. "Richard's appetite is insatiable. He visits me nightly."

"I need only wait till you bleed." Katy shrugged and stood before him.

"You may wait till I am full term," she lied. Her last blood was just before Richard's return, it was too soon to know if she was with his child. Though, she had little trouble lying to the young Prince about her condition. "I suggest you not speak of this conversation to anyone. I should hate for you to be ridiculed." Katy turned and left the chapel. Edward's men guarded the door as Katy left. She motioned from John to follow her, moving away from the Prince.

"Are you alright, your Grace?" Katy nodded and continued walking.

"Tis more imperative I speak with Princess Anne. She must come with us."

Chapter Text

May 4th, 1471

Anne avoided Katy at all costs, making it a point to deliberately run the other direction when Katy approached. Katy attempted to plead with her through closed doors but was always sent away by Margaret's ladies. John was uneasy and always looking over his shoulder. The young man's sword had been taken and given to Prince Edward's men; John felt incomplete without it. He followed Katy carefully, ensuring she always had an escort. Katy stood in the main hall, away from Margaret and Anne.

"When will we know?" John whispered, facing away from the women. "It has been days," he advised.

"Soon," Katy lied. "I will not leave without Anne." She looked over at the girl, who helped tend to injured men coming in. "She may not want to, but I cannot leave her. She deserves much better." Had her men been coming in, she would help without any objections. Katy did not flinch watching the Lancastrian supporters flow through, blood covering their bodies. Anyone she saved today, may turn tomorrow and harm her. She was safest removed from them. The other women did not ask for her assistance.

"What if they have lost?"

"We will address that only should we need to. I will not give up on them for a second time."

"Your Grace! My Lord Somerset instructed I come if I believe the battle lost," A young boy ran to Margaret.

"Where is Lord Somerset?" She questioned frantically. Anne brought the boy some ale, instructing him to dink. Katy held her breath, looking over John's shoulder.

"They took him from sanctuary. Richard and George held him down and Edward drew his sword..." he trailed off. Margaret looked at Katy, who showed no emotion. She simply nodded her head once.

"And my son? The Prince of Wales?" The boy said nothing, looking at the ground. Margaret stood straight, turning to Anne. "Have the horses ready. We are to retreat."

"Should we not wait?"

"Do as you are told if you wish to survive. It is not my first retreat and it should not be my last." Anne stood tall and smoothed her dress.

"What of the Prince?" Katy's heart broke, Anne did not understand the current predicament.

"Edward's men will be here soon. His men have no regard for you, me, or any of these women. They will kill us or worse, we must leave now. Be ready when I return," she commanded, pushing past Anne. She passed at the door, "Ensure the Duchess comes with us. You have my permission to use whatever means necessary."

"I will willingly go with the Princess," Katy asserted, moving towards Anne. Margaret moved away, revealing Roger in the door. Katy's hands shook and her jaw clenched, butterflies fluttering in her stomach. Katy took a step back, tripping slightly. Anne watched full of confusion at Katy's sudden change in demeanor.

"Your Grace," he bowed. "You are willingly going to join her Grace, Princess Anne? That does not seem part of your character," he chuckled.

"You will stay away from me!" Katy yelled. John moved in front of her and Anne, taking a protective stance.

"Where is Lord Lovell? I should much rather have him here, for old times' sake."

"Your Grace, go to your horse," John commanded. "Go now! "Katy grabbed Anne's hand and rushed out.

"Stay on your horse, and stay with me," Katy called, running outside. "You will be safe with us."

"We are on opposites sides!" Anne protested, "I cannot trust you."

"Princess Anne, please. We cannot stay here. Richard adores you and Isabel married George. We can protect you." Gates crashed open with an influx of chaos and men flooding the courtyard. Roger appeared from the Abbey, holding John and facing Katy. Katy quickly mounted Morgan and Anne her chestnut mare. She heard horses but focused solely on Roger and John.

"I am Anne Neville!" All sounds drowned out in John's panicked blue eyes, the same ones that had always been so full of mischief and fun. Roger forced him to his knees, just as he had done with her, pulling the blade from his sheath.

"No," Katy whispered. "No!" She screamed as his lips curled into a smile.

"Call off your guard! And come to me!" He demanded. Katy suddenly looked around the land. A group of Irish had surrounded her, ensuring no one came close. Richard pulled Anne from the group of men that had pulled her to the ground. Richard called to her from the side, she saw his mouth moving but heard nothing.

"Disperse," Katy commanded, moving toward Roger. He had such a pull over her with her fear. Morgan moved through the men carefully. "You've lost. Spare him and I will speak with my husband about sparing you," her voice shook as she spoke. Morgan sensed her uneasiness, pacing before him.

"If you look away, I will kill him."

"You have my attention. Do not harm him." A sudden hand grasped her thigh and Katy looked down at Richard. Blood and dirt stained his face, his dark curls a mess on his head. She quickly looked up at Roger, who laughed. He dug the blade into John's neck, crimson blood spilling to the ground below. His blue eyes stared at her empty, devoid of the man who had come to fight for her. "No, no!" Tears immediately spilled from her eyes, collapsing on Morgan's neck.

"Heard you were looking for me!" Francis yelled, dismounting from his horse and drawing his sword. "Let's finish what we started, Mortimer!" Katy looked up through her puffy eyes, the world surrounding her blurring together from her tears. Francis struggled to hold him as Richard hit him across his face.

"War is no place for women. You should've known better," he taunted Richard. Katy dismounted and approached the man, putting her hand on Richard's shoulder. He relaxed slightly at her touch.

"Beheading is too good for him," Francis called.

"We will have him drawn and quartered in London," Richard asserted, embracing Katy. She felt queasy, her stomach in shambles. Katy quickly pushed Richard away and dropped to her knees, vomiting forcefully. Richard knelt next to her when Margaret finally emerged. Richard stood beside Katy, daring not to move too much from her.

"I have orders to bring you to London."

"Where is my son?"

"Edward, Prince of Wales, died with honor in battle." Margaret moved towards him, Anne slightly behind him.

"We will claim sanctuary," she grabbed Anne and moved back into the Abbey.

"You will be dragged from sanctuary. The rules have changed, and we do not recognize sanctuary for traitors." Katy looked up from her knees, watching Richard carefully.

"I can make you King, name you my heir. She could be your Queen, and the child she carries our next prince." She motioned to Katy, who began heaving again. Her entire body rejected all she had seen today. Richard was unfazed by Margaret's comments.

"I will have you bound, gagged, and paraded through London should you not cooperate. Exactly what your son threatened he would do to my wife."

"The Dowager Princess will ride with me, "Margaret whispered something to Anne. Both mounted their horses, standing still as Richard moved back to Katy. Gerald wrapped an arm around her, helping her to her feet.

"She shouldn't ride to London tonight, your Grace."

"No, she will rest. Thomas can begin moving her back to London." Katy looked at her dress, now covered in blood, mud, and vomit.

"Richard-" He helped her mount Morgan and shushed her.

"We are going home, but I must do one thing." Richard climbed on Gawain and rode to his post. Margaret rode ahead of him, behind Thomas and Francis. Anne was due to follow except that Richard snatched her reigns, just as he had done to Katy so many times. Anne fought him, arguing though Katy could not make out the words. Anne sat shocked as Richard smirked, tying her horse to Gawain and riding to Katy. "Dowager Princess Anne will accompany us to Sudeley. We will be returning her to Isabel." Katy smiled softly at Anne, riding next to her.

"I am happy to have you with us, Dowager Princess," Katy whispered, lightly putting her hand on Anne's. Anne removed her hand quickly, showing her distrust of Katy. "I know your sister does not find me in favor, but I should hope we may be friends." Anne looked up at her and smiled softly.

"I should like that very much."

Chapter Text

May 1471

Richard sat up abruptly, darkness covering the room. He breathed heavily, looking down at Katy soundly sleeping next to him. He had beads of sweat streaming down his face, wiping them quickly. Her chest rose and fell with each breath and he relaxed, laying back down next to her and lightly putting his arms around her. She hummed, turning towards him and placing her face against his bare chest. His fingers ran through her thick hair and he kissed her forehead.

"Are you with child?" He whispered, slightly distressed with her potential answers.

"Let us speak of this matter tomorrow," Katy whispered. "I am quite tired."

"I don't believe I can sleep again until I know." Katy's eyes fluttered open, looking at his growing anxiety. "I have been thinking, perhaps we should not have children." He looked into her saddened eyes.

"Have you tired of me?" Katy whispered, sitting up next to him.

"No, of course not." He thought in silence and Katy's heart pounded. "I witnessed a man lose his wife in childbirth in Flanders, she and the child did not survive."

"Richard-"

"I cannot risk losing you again. I would rather have you and no heir. And now I have this recurrent night terror of yours and our child's funeral. That I am left alone, for Edward cannot come as he is King. George is missing from it."

"Do not burden yourself with such stress!" Katy threw her arms around his neck, kissing his temple. "My mother and sister both have experienced easy births. You must have an heir, a small duke. You would not deprive me of motherhood, would you?"

"I could never forgive myself if I led to your death."

"You will not! I promise you; we will watch our children and grandchildren grow old." Katy lay down in the soft bedding, Richard still watching over her. She sighed, "I do not believe I am with child, however, it is too early to know. Margaret must think so because I told her son I was." Richard chuckled and lay next to her again. "Did you kill him?"

"He died honorably in battle," Richard yawned. "You mustn't burden yourself with that information." Katy lay in silence, putting her head on his chest again.

"I know you dragged Somerset from sanctuary and held him for Edward." Richard laughed again, moving his hand behind his neck and lightly caressing Katy's back with his free one.

"Does that worry you? That I am able to do such a thing?"

"No. He committed treason. You do what must be done." Katy yawned, turning onto her stomach, facing him. "I don't want you to go again," Katy lightly traced the grooves in his arm.

"I will not."

~~

"Do they always act in such a manner?" Anne Neville whispered to Anne Lovell. "It is quite informal."

"You have much to learn, cousin," Anne Lovell spoke back. Ahead they watched Katy and Richard tease and compete. "They have spent much time together, perhaps more than us with him when we were children. They had to find ways to make the long trips more interesting."

"Riding would be quicker and simpler," Anne commented, examining Katy's mare seeming to dance ahead. Katy's infectious laugh filled the air and Richard beamed in her joy. "He loves her. You can see from the way he looks at her." Katy looked to Richard, biting her lip but remaining silent. He raised his eyebrows and turned back to Francis.

"Ride on, we will take a small break." Anne Neville turned to Anne Lovell, furrowing her brows with confusion.

"You really are trying for that son, aren't you, Your Grace?" He teased, pushing his horse past Gawain.

"I have a small hunting lodge near here, and she is in need of a rest." Katy smiled, turning bright red and looking at Francis. Richard turned down a small path, riding away from the main road. He kicked up quite a bit of dust as Katy followed close behind, both laughing and riding.

"If she is not already with child, she will be soon," Francis teased, leading the girls back towards London. Anne Neville turned and watched the shadow figures disappear into the trees.

"I should like someone to look at me as he does to her." Francis looked back to his wife, begging for her to comfort her young cousin.

"He does love you Anne, and he wants nothing more than for you to be friendly with Katy."

"Isabel does not like her."

"Isabel has not given her a chance, nor did Jane. You will see her potential soon. She is fierce and has Richard's, the King's, and Queen's ear. You have more in common with her than your own sister."

"That is impossible," Anne whispered, looking over her shoulder.

"You were forced from your home; Katy was told she could never return to hers. You both entered marriages you may have never imagined as children. In that marriage, your happiness was ripped from your grasp. Katy was held prisoner for many months during Richard's exile and almost submitted herself in grief to Lancaster. When he returned, it was not a happy marriage. I listened to her tears and held her close during the late-night fights. I cannot imagine your time with the Bad Queen was any happier." Anne looked up to Francis, her face showing little emotion.

"The happiness you see now is work, for both her and Richard. She has seen- "he trailed off.

"Who was the man she was so frightened of?" Anne asked, understanding Katy's hardships. "What did he do to her?"

"There is much I can say of the man, most that Katy does not know, and Richard must never. Roger was paid a large sum to murder her. He had threatened to rape her publicly and with no remorse. I watched as he became blatantly monstrous with his behavior towards her, unable to do anything." Anne's lip quivered, listened to Francis vent his frustrations. "When I helped her escape, it was not due to the city breach. I feared by morning she would have joined God in heaven. But I could never tell her my true motivations."

"You must not tell Anne," Anne whispered. "We do not know who paid him. Francis is working but does not want to arise any suspicion. You must promise, please." Anne Neville responded in silence, thinking and wondering. Had anyone tried to kill her? Wanted her dead? She wiped a single tear from her eye, seeing Francis' anguish in his failure. "She will be kind to you, Anne. Just as she has been to us. You will see." 

"I swear to it. I will speak of this to no one." Anne placed her hand on her young cousin's. At sixteen, she was a widow and in desperate need of any friend she may find.

~~

"What will you do regarding George?"

"In what way?" Richard responded, helping Katy atop Morgan. She looked down on him, the hot air sticking to her skin.

"With the Lady Anne. Edward will pardon her, for if he does not, we should intervene. But George will be named her guardian through Isabel." Richard quickly mounted Gawain, looking over his wife.

"Do you still not trust him?" Katy stayed silent, looking forward. Richard sighed, moving slowly up the road. "He is my brother, Katy. You must give him the chance. He protected you while you were held captive." Protected was a loose word, he attempted to keep her safe but seemed occupied by other dilemmas, like his wife's sister marrying his enemy. Katy bit her tongue, opting to change the direction of their conversation.

"I should like for her to be in my household." Richard looked at her quickly. "Our household. She can learn much from me! I have been running yours for years. I should want her happy, Richard." He remained quiet, thinking to himself. "Hopefully, in due time, she will be ready to marry again." He did not look at her this time, looking forward at the road. "I know you care for her wellbeing and happiness."

"Of course, I do. And I applaud your kind heart, but we must first care for ourselves, then others."

"Richard, she has no one."

"Isabel will be overjoyed to have her sister again," he contrasted her claim. He sighed and looked forward, "If she is unhappy, I will plead with Edward for her to join us. We will ensure she is treated kindly and properly." Katy smiled, knowing Richard tended to give in to her wants. "You are intoxicating to me! I am your true servant," he called into the trees. Katy giggled, pushing into Morgan, trotting past Gawain and Richard.

"We must hurry, or they may grow weary in our absence," Katy teased.

Chapter Text

June 1471

Katy rushed through Westminster, running behind a large curtain. She remained perfectly still, listening to the small patter of feet around her. Katy dared not move, holding her breath.

"Uncle Richard! Where is she?" Lizzie called, rushing by Katy.

"I fear I do not know, girls," Richard teased. Richard's soft whispers filled the air followed by silence. The curtain was ripped from the wall, followed by Lizzie and Mary's small laughs. Katy turned to run from them, only to be engulfed by Richard's arms. "We've got you now!" Katy laughed, squirming in his arms. "Get her girls!" The two girls latched onto Katy's legs, pulling her down to the ground. Lizzie and Mary climbed onto Katy's lap, both beaming.

"We've won!"

"What do we get?" Lizzie clapped. Katy pulled out two small cakes from her dress, handing them to the princesses. Both squealed with joy, quickly devouring them.

"And where is my sweet treat?" Richard questioned, collapsing next to her.

"You will get nothing, as you cheated." Richard smirked, lightly putting his lips on hers.

"That will have to do then." Katy rolled her eyes and the small girls stood from her, giggling and laughing. "Girls, I should like to speak with the duchess alone, then we can play more." Both nodded and ran away, back towards their mother's chambers. Richard helped Katy to her feet. "We are due to stay in London for a while. Edward has asked a lot of me, and I must ask for your cooperation." Katy beamed, taking his hand and placing it on her stomach. Richard furrowed his brows, looking at his hand.

"It would not be ideal for me to travel during this time," she advised. Richard's eyes grew large, darting from his hands to her face.

"No. No! You are with child? Why have you not told me sooner?" Richard dropped to his knees, kissing her slightly bulging belly. Katy looked down at him, her face glowing.

"I only just confirmed it myself. My last blood was before your return, but I was worried it may be false. The physician confirmed it this morning." He crashed his lips onto hers, embracing her. Richard picked her up and spun her around, laughing and grinning. "Look how excited you are! We were always meant to have children!"

"Is it a boy? It does not matter if it is not, we will have others. How long do they expect?"

"We have a while, Richard," Katy placed her hand on his shoulder. "Though if it is a boy, I should like him to be called John. Lord Mayor deserves to have his son's memory live on."

"You shall have anything you like." Anne rushed through the corridor, briefly dropping herself, keeping her head down. "Lady Anne?" Richard called, concerned. She paid no attention to him, walking away.

"You ought to speak with her. Clearly, she is distressed," Katy whispered, watching her scurry away. Richard placed his lips on her hand, before running towards Anne, calling her name. Katy turned, immediately crashing into a person.

"Dear sister," Edward cooed. Katy curtseyed, smilingly slightly. "I have been looking for you."

"Your Grace. To what do I owe the pleasure?"

"I should like to show you something." Edward gave her his arm, leading her down the corridor. "You are glowing."

"Thank you, your Grace. I am quite happy being back in London," she lied. Richard should be the one to tell his brother of her pregnancy.

"I glad, as I am sure Richard has spoken to you of how I request your presence longer than anticipated."

"He has mentioned it, yes." Edward moved towards the balcony, overlooking the vast, green gardens. In the distance, large tents were being assembled. Bright red and blue covered the green foliage. "We are due to celebrate our victory, Katy." Katy nodded in agreement, unknowingly placing her hand on her stomach. "A tournament seems in order."

"I have not seen a tournament!" She exclaimed excitedly. Katy smiled at Edward, beaming at his words.

"As you may know, the Queen is with child. I will have no one to sit with me. I should like you to fill her role, at my right hand." Katy felt a surge of adrenaline, swallowing dryly.

"What of Richard?"

"He will participate in the festivities, of course." Edward leaned on the stone, looking over his kingdom. Richard was unhappy with Edward's sudden interest in Katy. Edward had many whores, some of whom were married to high-ranking nobles, but he seemed especially interested in Katy currently. "I should like for you to wear this," he waved his hand and two women brought a blue and crimson dress.

"Your Grace, I cannot accept such a gift."

"You will look beautiful in it. You do not have the choice but to please your King." Edward sensed her sudden tension, placing his hand on her stomach. "Katy, you have nothing to fear. I know of your condition. And I may tease Richard, but I should never cause you nor him intentional harm. You are in my favor. He will not object to you hosting our festivities, though you may ask him if that will give you peace of mind."

"How did you know?" Katy questioned, looking into his light eyes.

"I have many children; I know the signs. Richard is too young to know how a woman will change to house his child. I am very excited to meet my nephew."

"Why not Isabel, if you do not mind me asking?"

"You will be a much more fun companion than she," he spoke bluntly. "I look forward to your entertainment and I rather enjoy your company."

"Your Grace," Katy began, now realizing the opportunity given to her. "I will be honored to sit at your right hand for your tournament. But I must confess, I am rather concerned for the wellbeing of Lady Anne Neville."

"She is well taken care of, Katy. Under George and Isabel's care, I believe." Katy nodded, walking with Edward.

"I believe she may learn much in my household."

"Have you spoken of this to Isabel?" 

"The Duchess of Clarence does not find me in her favor," Katy whispered. "I am rather a nuisance for her, it would seem."

"Let George and Richard discuss the matter. George is her guardian and he will ensure her wellbeing." Edward paused, looking down at Katy, eyes saddened. "I have some news for you about Mr. Mortimer."

"He has not been sentenced? He committed treason, your Grace!"

"Lord Lovell has approached me with horrifying information about his true intentions. I feel as you were due to know, we are staying his execution until this motivation is brought to light."

"What if he escapes? What am I to do? I fear he would come for me first." Edward said nothing, now knowing the man's true plan for Katy.

"He is locked in the Tower. I have given strict instructions to keep him there."

"What information could stay his execution?" Edward breathed in, unsure what to say to the woman before him.

"I am not at liberty to share."

"Pl- "

"And I command you to not speak of this to anyone." Katy bit her tongue, looking away from him and nodding. "Especially Richard. I must tell him when the time is right." Edward looked at her shaking hands, and he breathed shakily. "You have my word, no harm will come to you," he wrapped his around hers, attempting to calm her.

"I am scared of him," she whispered. "He can do things I never imagined humanly possible." Footsteps filled the corridor and Katy turned to face the new sound. Small sounds of arguing filled the air, ones Katy recognized immediately.

"Brother and Sister," George bowed to Katy and Edward. Katy curtseyed to him, releasing her hands from Edwards. "And what happens here?"

"Tis nothing, George," Edward quickly asserted. George motioned his head as Richard turned down the corridor.

"We are not finished yet, Brother." George moved to the side, exposing Katy with his brothers. Her skin was pale, and her eyes darted over the room. "You look like you've a fright, Katy."

"Perhaps you should worry about the well-being of your wife and not of my dear sister, Anne."

"It is nothing," Katy lied. She moved towards him, putting her hand on his shoulder and kissing his cheek. "I shall be in my chambers should you need me." She curtseyed to the York brothers and walked quickly away, as to not arise suspicion.

"What are your intentions with her?" Richard called.

"What are yours? Anne Neville loves you, dear brother, but does she know you will never love her like you love Katy? Or have you lied to her about your feelings?" George quickly responded. The conversation drowned out as Katy moved away. She passed Isabel, who looked slightly to her. Anne rushed behind her, calling her name. Katy smiled at the girl, who curtseyed to her. Katy's heart was shattering, from her own fear and now from Anne's want to be accepted by her sister, to have their old relationship. She felt a sharp pain in her stomach, wincing slightly and grabbing it.

"Katy!" Queen Elizabeth rushed towards her. "What is wrong?"

"I just need to lay down. I fear I have experienced much excitement today and it has worn on me." Elizabeth remained quiet, looking at Katy fake a smile before her.

"How far are you, your Grace?" Jacquetta walked from behind her.

"Mother?"

"With the child you hold?" Elizabeth looked at Katy, now noticing her only slightly large belly. It was easily hidden, except to those who know her well.

"Three months, Lady Rivers." Elizabeth smiled and laughed, hugging her dear friend and singing her praises. Katy continued to fake a smile, not wanting to ruin this kind moment, but she was crumbling on the inside.

Chapter Text

July 1471

Over the last month, there was no way to hide Katy's condition. Richard gloated at every opportunity, as George was still without an heir, though he hoped soon his brother may share in his joy. Katy seemed to be progressing awfully quick, something she nor Richard fully realized. He was mesmerized by her changing figure, by his child she carried. His fear vanished as prepared to be a father, spending more time with Edward, much to the dismay of the Queen. George, Edward, and Richard had grown exceptionally close since their return from Tewkesbury.

Katy exited her chambers with Anne Lovell behind her. Francis and Richard waited at the door, both in full armor. Francis kissed Anne quickly, as Richard took Katy's arm and lead her to the gardens.

"Did he gift you that?" Richard inquired, looking over the new dress on his wife. "Do not take this badly, but you look as if you may burst out," he laughed.

"I was much less with child when he gave it to me. He has insisted I wear it today," Katy spoke breathlessly. "I am very uncomfortable, I confess."

"You could fake-" Katy stopped walking and grasped the wall, groaning and moaning while leaning forward. "Katy!" She stood up and laughed, moving past Richard.

"Like that? I should like to see Edward's reaction!"

"That was not funny! How could you give me a scare like that!"

"Do I get a kiss?" Richard clenched his jaw, fire in his eyes. Katy moved towards him, placing her hand on his face. Her thumb ran over his soft skin and she smiled. She leaned into him, knowing he was furious with her, whispering lightly on his lips, "We will now be equal in our share of scares." She pressed her lips to his and pulled away quickly. Richard was unsure how to react, his eyes growing large.

"Was that what it was like? When I fell from Gawain?" She listened to his metal rub together as he ran.

"You best not fall from him today," she sternly advised. "I should surely faint if something happens to you."

"Francis, do you believe us to be harmed during this tournament?"

"No, your Grace," Francis laughed.

"You had best be mindful," Anne advised, "You are not as young as you used to be."

"Surely you speak of your husband, for I am only twenty years of age," Richard boasted. He walked into a large tent, bowing to his brother. Katy curtseyed low and smiled at Edward.

"Your Grace," Katy spoke clearly. Edward took her hand, pressing it to his lips.

"Katy, you look exquisite. She is in good hands, Richard." Katy stepped towards Edward, watching Richard depart and ready his horse. Edward shone in the deep blue he wore, making his eyes shine brighter. "You are coming along quite well." He spoke walking with her to his throne.

"He is strong. I feel his kicks constantly," Katy smiled, resting her hand on her stomach. "Just as his father and Uncle, no doubt." Katy watched men appear in front of them, immediately finding Richard in the line. A small smile spread onto her face and he winked quickly, causing her cheeks to flush. Edward chuckled to himself, noticing their exchange.

"You act as if you are still a child with him."

"I confess, each time I see him, my heart flutters. How kind God and your Grace have been to me."

"His Grace, the Duke of Gloucester will joust Sir Thomas Fitzgerald of Kildare."

"That is quite a match," Katy laughed, watching her brother and husband ride into the arena. Richard beelined to her, Gawain taking large strides.

"Dear Wife, I would be honored to wear your favors on this day." Katy pushed herself up, as Richard extended his lance. Katy tied the deep blue silk strand around it, looking back at him. She raised her eyebrows and gave him a concerned look, causing Richard to chuckle. "I always am." He rode back to the start and waited for Francis. He spoke with a young girl. She was fair, with golden hair and dark eyes and Francis was smitten with her. Katy could plainly see in his smile.

"Edward, who does my brother speak to?" There was no response. Katy observed Francis, realizing he must want to marry the girl based on his body language. Katy turned her attention back towards Edward, noticing a woman now sitting off to his side. Her bright red hair shone in the sun, but Katy swore she had not recognized her. Her blue eyes filled with fascination and adoration as Edward whispered to her. Katy turned her attention to Richard and Thomas once more. Both horses rushed towards each other, dust flying from behind them. Katy breathed deeply, as everything happened within seconds. Katy gasped at the impact of the lance, splinters flying in every direction. Edward changed his focus, standing from his chair with Katy following him. Gawain continued to rush forward, while Richard lay on the ground. Richard released his helmet and sat upon the ground, running his hand through his dark curls.

"I expected more from you, Brother!" Edward teased as he stood to his feet. Richard waltzed to the area they sat, shaking his head.

"Sir Thomas has won!" Richard moved quickly, climbing over the scaffold and landing with a large bang. He placed his hand on Katy's stomach, kissing her quickly.

"I cannot win all the events," Richard responded. Richard watched Thomas out of the corner of his eye, Katy following his gaze. The young woman cheered enthusiastically, standing in her seat at Thomas' victory.

"You lost of purpose?" Katy questioned quietly, smiling as Richard beamed.

"I need him to like me," he teased Katy. "And for that to happen, she must like him. They call her Elizabeth Preston." Katy grabbed his face and kissed him quickly. "Brother, I should like to bring Katy back to her chambers. She is feeling some pain and I want her to lay down."

"Why of course! I am sure young Elizabeth Shore will be happy to keep me company." Richard nodded, taking Katy's hand and leading her away from the excitement.

"I don't understand, I am fine! We are well, Richard. You must stop worrying," Katy explained, clearly annoyed. He squeezed her hand and looked back, smirking.

"I know you are well." Katy looked at him confused, "but that dress makes you uncomfortable. I have found a way to fix it."

"Lying is a sin!"

"If you would like, I can bring you back to Edward." Katy smiled and looked away from him. "I did not think so," he teased. "Come, we can dine alone tonight. I am getting rather tired of court. I should like for us to be home."

"Who is Elizabeth Shore?" Richard paused and looked at her, causing her to become anxious.

"She is Edward's," he paused, seeming to be caught in his words. "She is neither his whore, nor his formal mistress. I believe that is why he asked for you to be with him today, as I do not believe the Queen is aware."

"Oh," was all she said, continuing to walk with him. Katy soon paused, Richard never let go of her hand and turned to see her face full of sadness. "Do you have-"

"I can barely handle you; do you believe I hold the skills needed for that?" Richard laughed loudly.

"I would understand if you did, as I cannot be used in my current condition. I would ask you do not tell me or parade her around as he does."

"Perhaps I was not clear, Katy. I want only you. I do not need to bed anyone, unlike my brothers. I enjoy your company and waking up with you. You must trust me." Katy nodded and walked again. "I am also close to securing Lady Anne Neville going our household as your lady. Though I have had to give up much to George."

"Edward has given you close to the entirety of the North after Tewkesbury, not to mention the titles. Surely, he cannot demand much. She is so unhappy." Richard smiled and kissed her quickly.

"Her happiness is of more importance." Katy grinned, skipping slightly ahead towards the palace.

~

Richard rushed Katy into their chambers. He quickly poured wine and handed her a glass, taking a seat and watching her undress. Katy exhaled and breathed deeply as the dress fell from her. Richard could not help but laugh at her relief. He was suddenly serious, contemplating his thoughts.

"Katy, I must tell you a secret. You must swear to never divulge this to anyone, not even Anne."

"Of course, Richard. What is it?" He paused, looking at his fingers and moving them slightly.

"I am going to kill Roger." Katy looked to him quickly, rushing in his direction. Richard pulled a chair closer to him with his boot, watching in silence as Katy approached.

"He is due to be executed?" She questioned, sitting straight. Her fear grew, though she felt relief with his words. He shook his head no and her stomach churned.

"Edward states he needs information from the man. I have begged for him to reconsider, but he will not listen to me. I cannot understand as to why he would allow Roger to live when he is a danger to you." He took Katy's hands, looking into her eyes. "I have decided to put the matter to rest, for the safety of you and our child. Whatever they want from him, it cannot be important."

"You cannot," Katy whispered. "I want him dead, but you cannot go against your brother like this. Then you are no better than George!"

"It is not the same," he protested, standing from his chair. "I cannot let him tear you apart like this. It is not my greed; it is for your honor and wellbeing."

"I agree with you, but people may view it the same! You must promise me, you will abandon this idea. He will die, in due time. I trust Edward and the courts to do us right."

"How are you so trusting?" Richard asked softly, sitting down again.

"The last time I did not trust in the York brothers, I experienced the worst pain of my life. We tore ourselves to shreds, Richard. We cannot go down that road again." Richard sat back and looked away from her. "Please, I will not lose you again. Promise me."

"I swear to it," he whispered, feeling defeated by her begging.

Chapter Text

August 1471

"What will his name be?" Lizzie climbed onto the bed with Katy, putting her ear on her stomach. Lizzie's small body contorted to make herself comfortable.

"We will call him John, after a brave man who fought for us at Tewkesbury " Lizzie jumped on the bed softly, rolling until she cuddled with Katy. The door opened softly and Katy looked over her shoulder.

"You must get out of bed, my dear," Richard whispered, planting a quick kiss on her temple.

"Uncle Richard, what if you have a girl? What will you call her?" Lizzie asked sitting up and looking at him.

"We will call her Catherine, after her mother," Katy took his hand as he helped her sit up. Katy's face flushed with his kind words. While the possibility of a girl was present, they had never discussed it. Though clearly, Richard had thought of it. "Lizzie, does your Mother know you are here?" Lizzie said nothing and moved closer to Katy, leaning on her arm. "Lizzie?" He questioned sternly.

"Mama told me not to bother Lady Kathryn. But I so like being with her."

"Lizzie, you had best go to your Mother. She was looking for you," Lizzie danced through the doorway, listening to her Uncle's orders. "She's learned that from watching you," he groaned, falling back onto the bed. "Edward will want to speak with me about it in time, I am sure." Katy stood and laughed, turning to face him.

"Edward will be proud to have a daughter like me, like her own mother. We do as we need and will fight for what we believe."

"You are lucky you are worth the trouble you cause."

"You cannot do anything now, you have married me. We are united before God." Richard sat up and placed his forehead on her growing stomach.

"I could divorce you," he threatened. Katy's laugh filled the air and she ran her hands through his hair, smiling down on him.

"Clearly our marriage has not been consummated, and as such you have the grounds to do so," she teased, moving to her knees so they were at eye level, resting her hands on his thighs. "I love you," she kissed his nose lightly, standing once more. "Where are we going? Someone must want to speak with us."

"George and Isabel. It is about Lady Anne. It would seem they have become rather upset by my constant griping for her. George tells me she is in mourning for her husband."

"She does not mourn for Edward of Westminster. Lancaster mourns for him, his mother mourns for him, but she does not."

~

"You must control your temper," Richard whispered, approaching the large door.

"I will if he does," she responded blankly. "I would never treat my own sister as they do." Her heart raced with each step and warm air stuck to her face.

"Katy," Richard replied sternly. He looked at her, grasping her hands. "You must remain calm." Richard opens the door, revealing Isabel and George sitting at their table. The air was stagnant, which she detested.

"Brother, welcome. And dear Katy, you look wonderful as always," George charmed. Isabel whispered quietly to him, looking back to Katy.

"Your flattery will only get you so far I'm afraid, George," Katy smiled at him.

"Richard, how are you? You must be excited for your child."

"Of course, we are, Isabel," Richard pulled the chair out for Katy, quickly sitting next to her. "Perhaps we should skip the pleasantries." George leaned back and Isabel remained cold to Katy, though in her eyes, Katy was extremely cold to her. Isabel returned only what she expected from Katy. Isabel and Katy had hardly experienced prolonged interactions, and now they were locked into a room together, fighting over what they thought would be best for her sister. Silence filled the air and Katy's skin crawled with goosebumps.

"The Lady Anne-" George began.

"How could you do this to her? She is your sister!" Katy pleaded with Isabel, interrupting him. "All she wants is to forget her hardships, yet you continue to remind her of her mistake."

"Her marriage was not a mistake. It was a planned sign to go against Edward. She was a traitor and is lucky to be in our household," Isabel returned, looking her in the eye.

"Isabel, the same could be said about you! About me! We have found forgiveness in his Grace, the King, and prospered. Anne deserves that opportunity, too." Isabel looked to George, unsure how to respond. Katy appealed to Isabel only with kindness and genuine care, something she had never seen from the duchess. George had told her how Katy could rave like a fool, letting her temper get the best of her. She had only heard stories of Katy's kinds in passing, believing these stories to be false. "Isabel, I know you have good intentions, but she is hurting."

"I do not want the fortune George," Richard added in. "That belongs to Anne and Isabel. We only want to prepare her for marriage and to start a new life."

"I am her guardian!" George screamed back, standing from the table. "You have no place asking for her to join your household. She will follow my instructions."

"George do not be a fool," Richard responded nonchalantly. "You must have some leeway-"

"Does Katy know? Of your secret meetings with Anne? How Anne loves you, yet you play her for a fool. She believes you love her as well, Richard." Katy giggled, looking towards Richard. His jaw clenched and his eyes narrowed.

"He does love her," Katy asserted. Richard turned to her, as Katy put her hand in his, "How could he not? Lady Anne is pleasant, bright, and pretty. She has been his friend since they were children."

"Would you divorce your Irish Rose in favor of Anne, Brother?"

"I would never leave her. She would need to be pried from my hands," Richard chuckled, leaning back. "Where does this anger towards us stem from, George?"

"Perhaps you forget, Richard. We offered to have Katy join Isabel's household. You told her father she would never serve my wife."

"George-"

"Do you find me out of favor because we did not marry?" Katy questioned. Isabel gasped, looking over Katy.

"Katy," Richard scolded.

"Which is it, George? For I cannot tell your feelings towards me any longer." George's eyes filled with anger and frustration. "You want to aid me, then toss me aside. We are bound in this circle of help and harm, from both of us. It must end."

"Control your wife, Richard. Or she will be taught her place," George intimidated.

"You will not threaten her," he quickly turned on George. Richard put his hand on her thigh, squeezing lightly. "You are out of line, Katy. Apologize to him." Katy stood and faced George.

"I am sorry I was unable to do more for Lady Anne," Katy curtseyed and turned on her heels, exiting the room. She listened to George's voice raise.

"Bring her back here, Richard!" Silence, she figured Richard spoke softly to his brother. "You'd better hope her hysteria clears before that child is born!" He screamed, the door slamming shut. Katy looked over her shoulder, Richard rushing to her side.

"Don't look back at him. He is raving," Richard whispered, taking her arm. She heard George in the room, speaking loud with Isabel.

"I am sorry," Katy whispered, "I tried, Richard, I really did."

"You exceeded my expectations for you, truthfully." Katy exhaled with relief, leaning on Richard's shoulder as they walked. "We may have made things worse for her," Richard whispered.

"Richard!" Edward's voice boomed and Katy closed her eyes. "We must speak," he growled. Richard turned to face him, George not far behind him. "Alone." Richard left Katy alone and she walked towards her chambers. Katy rushed towards the bed and collapsed, letting the blankets engulf her. A small creak filled the air and Katy sighed.

"Anne, I fear I have overstepped and made things worse for your dear cousin." There was no response, simply silence. "I do not trust George as her guardian, she needs someone who has her best interest in mind." Katy sighed, "Someone who will not use her. Surely it is difficult for her to determine who wishes her best."

"Katy," Anne whispered, moving towards her. "Anne is present." Katy looked up over the cousins, one she had barely known and the other her most trusted confidant. Anne Neville's eyes light up in the room, her brown hair reflecting the sun.

"Anne, I am terribly sorry I could not do more. I have no favor with them. I have even attempted to consult Edward, though now Richard discusses with him."

"Thank you, your Grace."

"Anne, you do not need to call me that."

"I think he is going to send me away, like my mother. He will have control of her estate. Izzy does nothing to plead with him on my behalf, yet you do." Katy could see both fear and sadness in the girl, though her meek and innocent nature had changed. Anne stood before her, humbling herself and asking for help. "I should not like to be a prisoner here. I have no one. My own sister barely looks at me."

"Have you spoken of this to anyone?" Anne shook her head no, looking towards the ground.

"I am forbidden to see anyone without George's permission." The door slammed shut and the sounds of pacing boots filled the air.

"Stay here," Katy whispered, exiting her chambers and moving towards Richard. He sat with his head in his hands, his dark curls covering his fingers. He was distressed, his chest rose and fell rapidly. "Richard?" He didn't move but exhaled forcefully.

"We are leaving, Katy." He looked up at her with soft eyes. "We have been excused from court."

"No, we can't," she rushed to him, kneeling in front of him. "How could he do that to us?"

"He believes the London air has caused you hysteria and by removing yourself, you will save our child."

"What of the Queen?" Richard shook his head, "She does nothing for me? We should speak with her."

"The Queen is with child as well, she has other matters to attend to." Katy placed her hand on his face, and he placed his over hers.

"There are no preparations made," Katy whispered. He kissed her hand, holding it close to her. The door opened forcefully, revealing Isabel panicking.

"Richard, you cannot take her to Gloucestershire. We only have each other."

"Isabel," Richard stood from the chair, "That has been decided. She is coming." Richard moved towards the door, lightly shutting in.

"Annie! Annie! Do not let them take you!" Isabel sobbed, from the other side.

"I have secured the Lady Anne for your household. George will manage her finances, but she will now train with and assist you." Out of the corner of her eye, she watched the door creak open. Katy beamed, embracing Richard and kissing his forehead.

"She will have a true life with us." Anne smiled at Katy, looking over the two embracing. Richard placed his hand on her belly, dropping to his knees and whispering softly to her. "When must we depart?"

"Tomorrow. I do not wish to delay our travel with the child."

Chapter Text

Lizzie grabbed Katy's hand, using her small one to wipe away her tears as they walked together to the carriages. She sobbed uncontrollably, sniffling and taking deep breaths. A single tear fell from Katy's eye, moving down her cheek from Lizzie's reaction to their sudden departure.

"Why-why must Papa send you away?" She questioned through her breaths. Katy swallowed dryly, kneeling to eye level with the girl. Katy lightly wiped under her eyes with her thumb, Lizzie's skin hot to the touch.

"We will return to you soon. Your Father thinks it will be best for the baby," Katy spoke softly and sweetly to her. "When I come back, you will have a new cousin to love and care for. You must show him all you know." Lizzie nodded, looking at her feet. "You must stop crying, my little princess. You and I have been apart longer before than we will be now." Katy stood, briefly leaning over and picking up Lizzie, resting her on her hip as she liked to do. Lizzie played with the stone around her neck, stifling her crying. "Your Uncle gifted this to me when he took me home to Kildare." Katy removed the stone from her neck and handed it to Lizzie. "Watch over it for me, and when I come back perhaps, we can have one prepared for you." Lizzie wrapped her arms around Katy's neck, burying her face into it.

"It's time to go," Richard's hand snaked around her waist. "We should not wait any longer."

"No," Lizzie cried again. "Please Uncle Richard, don't go." Katy closed her eyes tightly, kissing Lizzie's temple and placing her on the ground.

"Lizzie! Come here at once," Edward boomed. Lizzie looked back to her father, and to Katy.

"We will miss you, my dear. But we will return soon," Richard assured her. "I promise, and when we come back Katy will be able to play again," he chuckled, lightly tickling her. Lizzie wiped her tears again and rushed back to Edward. Katy and Richard looked at Elizabeth and Edward, neither saying anything. Katy's bottom lip trembled, and she turned to enter the carriage. Richard took her hand and helped her into the carriage. She stepped up lightly, turning back towards Edward.

"Safe travels Richard," he called. Richard groaned softly, turning to face him and bowing.

"Thank you, your Grace." Katy took her seat with Anne Neville and Anne Lovell. "I cannot wait to be rid of this place," Richard whispered, closing the door. He disappeared ahead of them and the carriage rocked forward.

"You will enjoy Sudeley, Anne. I know it has been some time since you have visited," Anne Lovell assured her. Katy breathed sharply, as the baby pushed on her forcefully. "Katy?"

"He is quite active today," Katy joked but groaned softly.

"Katy, I must ask you a question, but wish no offense," Anne Lovell whispered. Anne Neville held her breath, knowing the question her cousin needed to ask. "You are growing quickly, much quicker than I did. Is your timing perhaps off?"

"It cannot be, as Richard returned in April. Richard is the only man I have been with." Katy looked out the small window, "I have noticed as well. I seem much larger than other women at this time. I cannot say why."

"Are you scared?" Anne Neville asked with genuine concern.

"A little, though I believe all to be well." Anne took her hands and smiled softly, causing Katy to smile and look out at the passing landscape.

~

Travel was long but smooth and Katy could not help but cry when she exited the carriage. It was the same stone walls that greeted her many times in the past. She was overwhelmed with happiness.

"Please, go on without me," Katy commanded. Anne Lovell rushed indoors with Anne Neville following behind. Morgan pushed her shoulder from behind her. Katy patted her strong cheek, laughing to herself.

"You are in good spirits today, I see." The mare exhaled as Katy walked with her towards the open field.

"You must miss riding," Richard commented, riding beside her. Katy looked up to him, rolling her eyes.

"I will not even dignify that with a response. You should know me better than that."

"Come with me to the stables. We will release them together." Richard dismounted and took Gawain, walking next to Katy. Morgan's ears lay flat against her head and she snapped at Gawain, who moved away from her. Richard laughed, looking back at her. "She is acting up, I see."

"I don't understand why, she is usually well with him." Richard smirked and looked at Katy; his eyes filled with mischief. "What do you know?"

"You must guess."

"No, Richard, I despise this. You know that!" She protested. "Nothing comes to mind; except she must have unrest as I have not ridden her." Richard shook his head, as the stable boy quickly took Gawain's tack.

"Have you given up?" Katy guided Morgan into the empty field and let her run, watching her mane and tail flow in the wind.

"Yes," Katy laughed as Morgan dashed and changed gait.

"She will foal this season," he whispered in her ear, wrapping his hands around her belly. "We will soon have a child and foal." Katy examined her mare, smiling and laughing. Richard planted small kisses down her neck, causing her to tremble.

"Richard, you must stop," Katy breathed, trying to contain herself. "This excitement may cause harm to the child."

"I miss you so," he whispered nibbling on her ear. "Once cannot harm him," his hand moved down her belly, tugging on her dress.

"Here?"

"We cannot in our chambers, for they will know of our sin," he teased. He pulled the dress up and Katy collapsed under his sudden touch.

"Richard," she moaned softly, running her finger through his hair. "You want us to break all the rules." Richard laughed, bringing her lips to his.

"If I remember correctly, you have never been one to follow the rules completely." Katy turned to face him; a smile plastered on her face.

"Not here," she advised.

"Where?" Richard eagerly asked, biting his lip and grinning.

"Somewhere secluded. Somewhere we can be completely alone. But you must remember, I cannot ride. It must be close. Should you find a place, I will submit myself to you." Katy could not help but laugh, she believed there was no chance Richard would be successful in this quest. Though, he would try to find a place. Richard smiled, lightly running his finger over Katy's lips. Katy lightly bit down on his finger, as Richard's eyes grew.

"Do not tempt me," he groaned as a smirk grew onto her face. "You will meet me at our spot then? Tonight, after supper?"

"Always," she lowered herself to him and turned to enter the castle. Katy paused and looked over her shoulder to him. "I quite enjoy that you still set secret rendezvous, though now we are married." Richard smiled and looked at his feet.

"Sometimes it is the only way I have you to myself."

~

The fountain hummed softly as water moved to Katy's side. She sat on the cold, wet stone, listening to the sounds around her. Frogs croaked in the distance and Katy lay down, letting her hand enter the cool water. Recently, it had become uncomfortable for Katy to lay on her back, though she did anyways.

"Are you going to be able to get up?" Richard teased, moving towards her in the darkness.

"When did you become so bothersome?" He leaned down, planting a small kiss on her lips before sliding next to her. Katy moved slightly so her head was in his lap, looking up at his bright smile. Katy closed her eyes as he lightly stroked her hair. "Do not forget, you are the one who did this to me," she asserted, moving to make herself comfortable.

"How could I forget such a thing? I have fought hard to have you, and I do not intend on giving you up anytime soon." Katy sighed, letting her hand float on the water, lightly moving it in and out. "This is one of my favorite spots," Richard confided, looking up towards the night sky.

"I cannot wait for us to sit here, and watch our child play in the gardens," Katy beamed. "He will have your light eyes and curls, and my auburn hair and smile."

"Think of how strong he will be, with us as his parents. The loyal brother and the militant whore."

"Do people still call me that?" Katy laughed, looking towards the moon.

"No, as you are so loved by all. Even those who should not love you find you in their favor."

"Whom do you speak of? I have made many enemies."

"Another time, for we have business tonight." Richard stood, carefully placing Katy's head down on the stone. He took her hand and helped her to her feet, wrapping her in his arms. "There is a new hunting lodge I commissioned before we left for London. It was to be a gift to you."

"When were you going to tell me?" Katy questioned, shocked at this information.

"Once we returned," he trailed off, "I always imagined us raising our children away from court. It was for when we needed to escape. I find no better time for us to use it."

"We must confess our sins afterward," Katy whispered, lightly biting his ear. Richard groaned and held her closer to him. "I may have more penance than you."

"I will tell him you submitted yourself to me, as you are a loyal," Richard moaned as Katy sucked on his neck, "and faithful wife."

"Take me then," Katy whispered, "before I change my mind." Richard exhaled forcefully, grabbing her hand and moving towards the forest.

Chapter Text

October 1471

Katy's eyes shot open to the sound of boots softly roaming the room. She lay on her side, opposite the noise, and closed her eyes again.

"Were you not going to say goodbye to me?" She yawned, keeping her eyes closed, stirring softly in the bed. Richard's laugh filled the air and he moved to her, moving down to her eye level and placing his lips on her forehead. Katy erupted in goosebumps from his light touch. "Where are you going at this hour?" She questioned, looking into his light eyes, a smile spreading upon her face.

"Are you well?" He whispered, stroking her hair. "You have no pain?"

"We are well," she put her hand on her plump belly. "My only discomfort is from him," Katy laughed. "Where do you go?" She asked again.

"I have matters to attend to with the Lord Mayor. He has expressed his happiness with your condition, but we must meet to discuss the state of Gloucester."

"You will give him my best? He has given so much for us," she trailed off, thinking of her last memory of John. She shuddered at his terrified face, and Roger standing over him. Her blood boiled with the thought of him.

"Of course, my dear," he kissed her again. Richard quietly left the room, shutting the door softly. Richard's muffled voice lightly traveled through the room, and she heard the door open again, followed but the soft shuffle of feet.

"Good morning, Lady Anne," Katy called, still lying in the same spot Richard had left her. She felt sudden tension and silence.

"I am terribly sorry to disturb you, your Grace." Katy pushed herself up, groaning with each movement.

"Anne, how many times must I tell you. You may call me Katy. You have earned the right," Katy assured, lightly standing and taking a deep breath. She looked at Anne who beamed at the foot of her bed. "I am happy you are here, for I fear I do not think I could dress myself any longer."

"You must be close," Anne commented, looking over the dresses with her. "Izzy was around your size when..." Anne looked at Katy with sad eyes.

"I was devastated to learn of her hardship and loss. It was always my intention to attempt to rectify our differences, but I never had the chance. It is difficult not being in her or George's favor. Though I am to blame for our dismissal from court." Anne stifled a laugh and looked at Katy.

"If I may, how?" Katy bit her lip and giggled.

"You mustn't tell. For it involves you, unfortunately." Anne's smile grew and she nodded eagerly. "I asked George if his disfavor of me came from spurning marriage to him in favor of Richard." Anne gasped and covered her mouth, eyes wide. "Richard asked for me to apologize, and I responded with 'I am sorry I could not do more for the Lady Anne.' And I turned and left while he raved. Next, I knew we were excused, though you were coming with us," Katy laughed. "Truthfully, I have always liked you, Anne. You were one of the few to greet me when I arrived at court. I could not let you stay in the care of Prince Edward or George. You are no longer the child I met in the past, and you have learned quite a bit from Margaret of Anjou, so it seems."

"I have learned more from you," Anne whispered. "You do not show fear in the face of adversity. You do as you think right and just."

"I wish that were true, but I am always terrified of whom my actions may punish."

"You are the Duchess of Gloucester, Kathryn of Kildare." Katy laughed as Anne tied her bodice together.

"Do not forget, you are Anne Neville, the Kingmaker's Daughter. There is more power in your name than I will hold in my entire lifetime." Anne said nothing, looking at the ground. "He does love you, Anne." Her eyes became wide and she avoided eye contact with Katy. "You have nothing to fear with me. He cares about your well-being and fought hard for your happiness. He is a good friend."

"May I speak freely?" Katy nodded and waited in silence. "Do you believe if you had not come to court, I may have stood where you do?" Katy swallowed dryly, the idea certainly seemed possible, though Katy was unsure how events would've transpired.

"Perhaps," Katy whispered. "Should I have married Lord Talbot's son things may have been different. I would be fighting with the Irish Lords, no doubt, and not the King and his brother," Katy laughed to herself. "You need not tell me what you speak of with him, for I trust you both. But I know he will not put you in harm's way any longer. Richard has a vested interest in you, and I don't believe that will disappear anytime soon."

~

Francis' angry voice carried through the long corridor from the Great Hall. Anne sat next to him as baby Richard played beside her. His red hair shone in the sun and Anne kept an eye on him while trying to calm Francis down.

"He is a raving fool trying to elicit trouble wherever he goes. He is due to be executed, nothing he says can be trusted," Anne cooed towards little Richard.

"How could he name Richard? No one will believe him!" Katy opened the door and watched Francis slam the letter onto the table.

"No one will believe what?" Katy questioned, taking a seat next to Anne. Francis' eyes grew wide and he quickly looked at Anne. Katy smiled sweetly, looking down at Richard, making faces with the boy. He giggled and reached for her fingers, which she wiggled in front of him. "Francis, what has caused you such anguish?"

"Katy, it is Roger." Katy stopped immediately, looking at him. "Richard does not know," he whispered.

"Tell me," Katy commanded, "Immediately." Francis fiddled, looking down at the floor and shifting his weight.

"Richard should be here," he whispered.

"He is away, meeting with the Lord Mayor. Francis, I must know what has happened." Francis said nothing and looked at Anne. "Francis, please," Katy pleaded.

"He has not been executed because he had been paid a large sum of money to kill you. I reported it to the King, who stayed the execution until it was discovered who paid him." Katy bit her lower lip, body trembling with fear

"Who has written to you? What does he say?"

"His Grace, King Edward, states he has named Richard." Katy stifled a laugh and looked at Francis.

"Richard? Is he delusional? This is a pathetic last attempt to discredit our union."

"He claims he was instructed to remove you so Lady Anne could have your position." Anne Neville's eyes grew and held her tongue, daring to not say another word.

"And there is his lie, for Lady Anne was already married to Prince Edward," Katy proclaimed. "He is simply trying to cause turmoil and save himself with this confusion. I would wager no one wanted me dead," Katy laughed. The room was silent, and all looked away from Katy, except Anne Lovell.

"We did not wish to frighten you, Katy. It seems someone did or does. For we cannot tell any longer after Tewkesbury. We know Richard would never."

"Would Tudor?" Francis questioned, looking back at her.

"I don't believe so. He was kind to me and took a special interest in me. I never felt in danger with him."

"Somerset or Clarence are my next guesses; both would've had access to Roger while we were held prisoner." Katy's stomach dropped, Roger had mentioned that George did not care what would happen to her, though she refused to believe him. George was impossible for her to decipher. He would risk himself for her, then throw her to the wolves while watching silently. She could not imagine him taking it this far though, for in her heart she believed he loved Richard.

"I would think Somerset is more likely. Perhaps before he wanted to marry me. Prior to him realizing the use he had for me," Katy whispered, keeping her thoughts of George to herself. Somerset was the safest option, as he was dead. No harm could come from such a declaration as he was the last of his line. House Lancaster had only one heir, the young Henry Tudor, who was in exile with Jasper. "You must tell Richard, Francis. The last time a rumor was spread, it was that I was his whore. He did not take that information well, and I can only imagine how he will take this."

"Perhaps, you should tell him," Anne Neville advised. "He may take the news of this foul rumor best from you. Assure him we know he would never attempt such a feat due to his love for you." Katy closed her eyes and breathed deeply.

"I will speak with him when he returns. Surely Roger will die after such an accusation." Katy was nervous to do so. She knew this was a blatant lie but wished for Richard to remain calm. Though, she doubted he would. He would send a messenger demanding Roger's immediate execution. What she did not realize, was this rumor had already begun its spread across the country.

Chapter Text

Katy stood in her chambers overlooking the gardens. Richard paced, showing signs of unrest. His hands fidgeted and he took rapid breaths. The sun shone down on him as he buried his face in his hands, finally looking up at the sky. He was flushed with anger and despair, having heard the rumor in Gloucester. Katy gulped, watching him from afar. Her eyes swelled with water and she blinked repeatedly, forcing herself to stay in control.

"Francis says he is inconsolable," Anne Lovell whispered from behind her. "He cannot bring himself to face you, though he has done nothing wrong. He worries after the hardships, you may find truth in it." Katy dropped her head, leaning against the cool glass but remaining silent. "Francis assured him you find nothing in this rumor, but he does not believe it." Richard wiped his eyes quickly and Katy noticed his cheeks shining. In his anguish, her poor Richard had begun to cry. Katy turned quickly, pushing past Anne and rushing from her chambers. She lifted her dress slightly and ran as quick as her feet would allow her.

He stood alone, facing away from her. Richard slouched, something he was not known to do. His soft whispers and cries fluttered through the garden. Leaves rustled beneath her as she stepped. Richard looked up; his eyes red from the agitation. He stood at the sight of her, speechless that she would come, as he acted in this manner. Tears streamed down her face as she dashed to him, throwing her arms around him and pressing her lips to his. Their tears combined within seconds and Richard pulled her close to him.

"I- "

"He is a liar, Richard," Katy responded, between uneven breaths. She held his face, looking deep into his eyes, "You would never wish harm to me."

"I don't understand where it has originated," Richard whispered, rubbing her back. "I fought to come back to you, not so I may lose you."

"Edward cannot keep him after this. He goes too far in attacking you, my dear."

"He went too far when his fixation with you began," Richard took deep breaths, calming himself down in her presence. "Half the country believes I want you dead and wish to take a new wife."

"They know nothing of us. For all who have seen us will question the rumor. Most importantly, I know, and you know of his false claim." Richard grabbed her and forced his lips upon her again. He closed his eyes and leaned his forehead against hers, rubbing her hips and belly. "I do not know which to do. Write to Edward or ride to him tonight. I have not been invited to return, though I believe in this situation it would be best."

"Go," Katy whispered. "Plead with him, for our sake." His eyes dropped to her stomach, which grew weekly. "There is time, Richard. Just do not spend too much time with Edward, I need you here." He placed his lips on her forehead, making his way to the stable. Leaves rustled from behind her and she quickly looked over her shoulder. Anne Lovell, Francis, and Anne Neville made their way from behind the large bushes.

"He is going to plead with Edward," Katy called, watching as he disappeared.

"Not alone, he's not," Francis sprinted past her, running towards the stables to help Richard.

"What are we to do?" Anne Neville asked slightly concerned. "Without them?" Katy smiled and looked to the ground, realizing Prince Edward had hardly left her side during their marriage.

"We will do as we always do," Anne Lovell laughed, "Though you will see, it can be rather boring. It is our men that cause our adventures. Come." Anne Lovell grabbed Anne Neville's hand and rushed indoors again. Katy walked quietly to the stable, wanting to see him once more.

"If the King does not, we will," Francis assured him.

"She must never know. She begged me to abandon the idea before. I should have done it, saved us the trouble and hardships," Richard advised. He turned the corner looking at Katy, completely silent.

"Do what you must, but ensure you come back to me. I fear what may happen if you never returned to me." Richard smiled, mounting Gawain and beginning his ride to London.

~

November 1471

Days turned into weeks without Richard and Francis. Boredom had taken over the lives of the three women they left behind. Katy worked silently on needlework, as any other activity became much more difficult. She put her needlework down and leaned back, closing her eyes and placing her hand lightly on her belly. Small sharp pains had happened over the last few days, but Katy thought they were minor. She felt different, though was unprepared to birth her child. It was too early, and Richard was not present.

"Are you alright?" Anne Lovell questioned, having been observing her behavior.

"It is nothing, though I may rest," Katy lied. Anne smiled softly, helping Katy to her feet. As she stood, her eyes grew wide. The suddenness of liquid streaming down her legs shocked her and she was frozen where she stood.

"No, it is too early," Katy whispered, hoisting her dress up. She lightly felt the wetness, letting her dress drop and examining the crimson liquid that covered her. "No," her lip trembled and her hand shook.

"Fetch the midwife! Something has gone wrong!" Anne Lovell screamed at Anne Neville. Anne helped Katy stay on her feet and Anne Neville sprinted, her screams filling the air.

"Anne, he will not survive if I am to birth now. He will be too small!" Tears streamed down her face, and Katy entered hysterics. Anne moved with her slowly, making their way towards her chambers. "Richard is not here!"

"Sh," Anne helped her in the bed. She stroked Katy's forehead, trying to calm the bleeding woman. "Remember when you assisted in Richard's birth? Francis was not present either. But I had you, and you now have me," she assured. The door swung open and Katy looked at the midwife enter before Anne.

"What has happened here, child?" Her sweet voice carried. The small, plump woman took her time examining her, watching for anything that may show signs of concern. "Towels, please." Anne handed the woman the linen and she lightly pressed it to Katy. "You are not ready, child." Katy exhaled with relief, wiping the tears from her eyes. "Have you been limiting your excitement?"

"Yes," Katy lied. Though Richard had bedded her, and he had left her while he attempted to fix the situation with a man paid to kill her.

"How odd, we normally see this with extreme motherly stress. Where is his Grace?" She questioned sweetly, seeing right through Katy.

"His Grace had business to attend to in London," Katy responded, trying to keep herself calm.

"You must miss him," she cooed. "We should request his immediate return for the sake of mother and child. And we will begin your confinement, immediately."

"He is not ready?" Katy whispered.

"No, my dear, he is not. Though if you do not show more restraint in your activities, you may cause him harm." She turned her attention to both Annes. "Begin her confinement. Her windows should be covered to let minimal light in. When his Grace, the Duke, arrives, I should like to speak with him. Monitor her day and night, her bleeding should subside, but if it does not, we will need a physician." The ladies nodded and Katy threw her head back and groaned, she did not want to sit in darkness and wait. "If you are not more careful, you will soon be a mother sooner than you expect," the midwife advised. "The Duke, under no circumstances, can see her alone. You both must be with her at all times."

Chapter Text

November 1471

"This is worse than torture," Katy asserted in her bed. "I am miserable," she groaned. Katy placed her hands on her belly, watching Anne Neville write in the corner. "Whom do you write to, Lady Anne?" She had nothing else to do but look upon her ladies and question their activities, something both had become accustomed to.

"My Mother," she whispered quietly. There was tension with her short response as if she worried about what Katy may say. Katy leaned back on the pillows, looking at the dark ceiling.

"And, how is she?" Katy inquired, tracing the intricate designs on the ceiling with her finger. Anne was quiet, looking at her parchment. "I trust she is well?"

"It is rather complicated-" Katy sat up, grinning and looking at Anne. "You are under orders to limit your excitement." Anne protested, knowing what Katy wished to do.

"You must tell me how I can help you," Katy begged, looking at the young Lady.

"You heard the midwife, no stimulation for you, Your Grace," Anne teased, continuing her letter.

"She has never followed rules well," A cocky voice called, slipping into the room. "Your midwife is quite unhappy with my performance as your husband," Richard laughed, moving towards her bed. "Hello, sweetheart," he kissed her forehead lightly, climbing onto the bed. Katy remained silent but beamed in his presence. "You may leave us, Lady Anne," Richard called, shaking the hair from his eyes.

"I have been instructed to not leave her alone," Anne returned, standing from the desk.

"Then I will simply have to order you to leave us." Anne's eyes grew wide and she slipped from the room quietly.

"Do not chastise her, please. She is trying," Katy whispered as he moved close to her.

"I would do anything you asked of me, you must know that." He paused and looked over the dim room, "How are you?"

"Better, now you are present. I feared he was coming," Katy laughed.

"The letter gave me quite a fright," he took her hands, laughing to himself. "Your midwife holds anger with me, it would seem. I had a rather long talk with her about my behavior with you so close to birth."

"I told you! You would get us into trouble." Richard lay lightly on her stomach, closing his eyes and smiling.

"I will start listening to you one day, I swear to it." He looked up at her and Katy ran her hand through his hair. "You are radiant," he kissed her belly. "My children will be lucky to have you as a mother." Katy's cheeks flushed and she closed her eyes.

"You had best enjoy your time alone with me, for I do not think Anne Lovell will allow you after our fright." Richard nodded but stayed silent, rolling from her onto his back. "You have yet to tell me what transpired," Katy whispered, changing the conversation. "Edward kept you longer than I expected." Richard moved lightly, putting his hand behind his head, but turned to Katy grinning.

"You have nothing to fear. He will never cause us trouble again." Katy sighed with relief, looking over her husband in the darkness. "He admitted his lie, though would not speak of who wanted you dead. But he is gone now. I passed his sentence with the support of Parliament and Edward." A sudden weight was lifted from her, she'd now never have to fear his actions again. "Enough about him, what can I do for you?"

"I am trapped here," she complained, looking up at the ceiling again. "I do not like this."

"Then I shall have a peaceful next few weeks with you locked in here," he chuckled.

"Do not tempt me, I can make those weeks an extreme trial for you. You fear me the most, after all."

"I do not fear you," he corrected, "I fear what may happen to you." Richard closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. "You should write to your family," Richard advised. "When did you write to Ann last?" Katy looked away, for she could not remember the last she had written to her sister. "She writes to me, begging for news of you."

"It has been difficult for me to write home after Gerald left," Katy whispered. "I miss them, you see."

"Once the child is old enough, we will return. I promise." Katy's eyes closed and she gasped slightly, crunching the linens in her hand. As quickly as it came, the pain dissipated. Richard sat quickly, putting his hand on hers and watching carefully. She relaxed and looked at his white face, drained of all color.

"It was nothing. There are small pains occasionally. I am well."

"A physician is awaiting my call," Richard responded quickly. "I can order-" Richard stood from the bed, panicked at what he had witnessed. Katy grabbed his arm lightly, pulling him back to her.

"All is well, Sweetheart. Please do not become unruly," she whispered, smiling softly. "He is excited to enter our world." Richard relaxed, as he always did with her. She had an unbelievable calming effect on him. A small knock floated through the room.

"You may enter," Richard responded quickly. The door opened slowly, but no one entered.

"It would be improper for me to enter in your current state, Katy," Francis called from behind it. "But you ought to know, my wife is quickly approaching." Richard stood next to the bed, looking at the door. Anne's distinct gait caused Richard to chuckle, as there was no doubt in his mind that she would be livid. He looked at Katy, taking her hand and smiling.

"All was worth it; I hope you know." Katy smiled back and listened to Anne push past Francis.

"What in God's name do you think you are doing?"

"I came to see my wife," Richard was blunt, standing his ground. Anne was fuming, her eyes darting back between Katy and Richard.

"She has entered her confinement, Your Grace. You must leave now."

"Anne, please," Katy called, trying to take some of the anger from him. "It has been many weeks." Anne did not look at her, keeping her eyes fixated on Richard.

"You are not to be here. We must keep a close eye on her."

"I am her husband, Lady Anne. You are in my home and I shall be where I would like to." Anne hung her head, almost admitting defeat.

"You do not understand, Richard. We may have lost your child and if the bleeding did not stop, Katy too. If you do not leave, you may cause her and the child harm." The color drained from him, once again. Richard stood there speechless, first looking at Anne and then moving to Katy. He leaned over and kissed her softly.

"I love you," he whispered to her, slidding through the door.

"You should not have scared him," Katy protested. "He simply wanted to have me in his grasp again." Anne looked to Katy, closing her eyes.

"It was a fear of mine, Katy. And now it is my responsibility to keep you well and strong for the child. He must keep his distance now." Katy sighed and looked back to the dark ceiling.

"I understand, but I do not like it."

Chapter Text

December 1471

Richard sat with Francis, looking over Sudeley's Great Hall in silence. Neither dared speak, as Richard had been on edge since Katy entered her confinement. Simply put, he missed her. Her small comments, genuine concern, and her laughter filling the halls. He feared he may not remember her voice, as much time had passed since she entered. Anne Lovell walked in quickly, holding small Richard in her arms. Richard stood quickly and she held up one finger.

"Before you ask, she is in good spirits, Your Grace." Anne's giggle filled the hall and Richard put his head on the table.

"Shouldn't it have happened by now?" He groaned. Anne stood silent but smiled at his inquiry. "She has been gone for so long."

"That is why I have come. The child is coming, Richard. She has all the signs that birth is imminent." Richard's head popped back up, staring at Anne, mouth agape.

"The child is coming? The child is coming!" He laughed and clapped. "Can I see her?"

"It is best if you do not," Anne advised. "The midwife states only we should be present. Lady Anne is assisting with her now."

"She is alright?" Richard listened to her screams and cries fill the hall. He looked at Anne, with sudden hardness. "I will be in the room," he asserted, standing and moving towards her chambers. Anne handed her son to Francis and placed her hand on his arm.

"Richard, please. You shall hold her in your arms soon, but you must let her be." Richard sat again as Anne turned to leave.

Katy's screams were torturous for Richard. He wished to console her, feel her skin on his lips while whispering encouragement to her. Anne would surely be disappointed, perhaps even angry, if he charged in. As a result, he wandered into the garden. Listening to the fountains and water moving underneath, doing all she enjoyed doing. But even from the gardens, he would hear her agony. He could not focus on anything but her. Richard rushed back into the castle, sitting outside of Katy's chambers. He could hear everything and put his head in his hands. Katy would ask for him, he did not doubt that. And when she did, he would be there in seconds ready to help her in any way he could.

~

Anne Neville wiped the sweat rolling down her forehead. Katy lay on the bed, tears streaming down her face, taking deep breaths.

"Oh- OH," she was barely able to let out before the pain overwhelmed her. Katy pushed, feeling muscles she barely knew she had begun working, but it felt fruitless.

"Keep pushing, child!" Anne wiped her face again, and Katy let out a loud scream.

"I cannot do this," she cried.

"You are doing wonderfully," the midwife explained sweetly. "In fact, I can see the child's head." Katy's eyes grew, "You will soon be a mother, but you mustn't give up."

"He is- "she screamed again, now feeling more pressure and pain. Katy pushed but had no relief. The pressure grew and she tossed her head back, closing her eyes.

"Just a bit more, your Grace. You are extremely close." Anne Neville took her hand, letting Katy squeeze as hard as she needed to.

"Anne, thank you," Katy whispered, opening her eyes quickly before the pain took control of her again. She screamed at the top of her lungs in pain. "I want Richard!" The door hung open and he rushed in. Once he heard his name, he could no longer stand by. Her face was flushed and glistened, her hair pinned back but unkept. He rushed to her side, taking her hand and kissing it.

"I'm here." Katy looked into his eyes and smiled softly, before throwing her head back again and crying out.

"Well done, your Grace." The pain vanished and Katy watched as Anne Lovell fussed with the small child. But there was silence, and Katy tried to see past the people to her child.

"Why does it not cry?" Richard questioned, panicked too by the silence. He kissed Katy's forehead and released her hand, moving towards them. And then he paused, as the most wondrous sound filled the room. Anne wrapped the child, listening to the screams, and handing it to Richard. A tear fell from his eye as he looked at the baby. He lifted the swaddling and smiled softly. He looked at Katy, smiling large, and moved towards the bed. "She is beautiful, just like her mother."

"A girl?" Katy asked, holding out her arms for the baby. Richard carefully handed her the girl, and Katy wiped new tears coming from her eyes. "Catherine?" Richard nodded, watching Katy cradle his newborn. He never imagined he could love Katy more, but seeing her with his daughter questioned that belief. But more so, his heart had now been stolen by a new girl. Richard was overcome with joy, laughing and crying, while looking at the one thing he may come to love more than Katy. "Richard, take her." He quickly grabbed his girl and Katy's body contracted, screaming again. The midwife looked at Katy, with wide eyes.

"The second is ready."

"Second?" Richard questioned, handing Catherine to Anne Neville. "A second child?" She nodded and Richard looked around, utterly shocked. He was speechless, at a complete loss with the news he had received.

"There is a second child?" Katy screamed and pushed again, though it seemed easier this time.

"Keep pushing!" Katy did as she was told, "And now relax," the midwife coached. Katy's body relaxed, looking up at the dark ceiling. Richard lightly grazed her arm, watching intensely. "You are much closer now than you were with the girl. You may only need one more strong push." Richard was silent, though having him with her helped change her mindset. She had already birthed one; she could do it a second time. Her eyes closed with the onset of pain and pushed hard then she thought she could.

"It's a boy!" Anne Lovell called as the baby began screaming almost instantaneously. "He is strong!" Richard clapped his hands, his laughter filling the air. He kissed Katy's forehead, beaming down on her. "Catherine and John of Gloucester." Both her children were handed to her, and she began to cry. She could not control it but felt an immediate connection to the small babies in her arms. "You should rest, my dear. You have done an amazing job, and I like them very much," he teased.

"I must bathe," she whispered, realizing all she had experienced.

"I will help her," Anne Neville asserted helping Katy to her feet. Katy looked back at her children once more before immersing herself in the tub.

"I will have the wet nurse sent right away," Richard spoke softly with Anne Lovell. He watched Catherine and John move past him. "I will be back soon, please have her rest. I will check on her as the day continues."

"Anne, I should like something to drink," Katy whispered, exhausted. She relaxed in the water, shutting her eyes and letting the heat run through her body. Everything hurt; her mind and body both trying to relax after a stressful day.

Chapter Text

Katy's eyes shot open, looking around her dark room. Just behind the closed doors, a small cry echoed. Richard slept uncomfortably on a chair in the corner and she moved quietly, careful not to disturb him. He stirred softly as her feet hit the cold floor and she stopped breathing, looking at him. He mumbled to himself, turning in the chair. She was tired. Well, more exhausted than anything, but motherly instincts took over. She listened to the cries, wanting to be with them. Eyes heavy, she slipped from her chambers into the children's darkness. Katy moved quickly, lighting a small number of candles. Flickers of orange and yellow danced through the room as she moved towards little Catherine. John slept soundly next to her. Katy couldn't help but smile, picking up the small girl and cradling her in her arms.

"Perhaps you are hungry," Katy whispered, sitting in a chair across the room. She released the chemise, freeing her bosom. Her eyes became heavy as she guided the small child to suckle. "Your father would be disappointed in me, but this will be our secret," Katy teased. Her eyes widened as the sudden pressure from her girl, feeling the release of her stored milk. Katy laughed to herself, "We must have you grow to be big and strong."

"Your Grace," a young woman curtseyed in her presence. In her exhaustion, Katy hadn't even noticed her enter. Katy did not recognize her. Her long blonde hair moved slightly, and her green eyes shone in the candlelight. "I am terribly sorry to disturb you, but I can take the child."

"And who may you be?" Katy questioned, closing her eyes again.

"They call me Maggie. His Grace has employed me as your children's wetnurse." Katy smiled, looking over the woman. She may have been no older than Gerald, twenty-six at the most.

"Maggie? I rather like that." Maggie looked over John, still soundly sleeping. "Should you like to return to bed, you may. I am quite confident with my children. But I do like the company." Maggie looked to Catherine, smiling softly.

"She is beautiful, your Grace," she complimented sweetly. Catherine's eyes now shut tightly, and her suckling was slowing. "She looks like the Duke." A mess of dark hair sprouted from her head, and Katy kissed her lightly. She inhaled the unfamiliar, yet familiar scent of her baby. A scent she wished she'd smell daily.

"I should hope she takes after him because I do not believe my husband could handle having another girl like me." Katy's eyes were drawn towards the door slowly opening, with Anne Lovell sliding into the room.

"Katy? What are you doing up at such an hour?" Katy stood holding Catherine close to her, smiling at her friend. Anne was pale, her bottom lip quivering, and her eyes darting across the room.

"I met Maggie, the wet nurse." Anne cocked her head to the side, looking at Katy full of confusion. "She is-" Katy now looked at the empty room. "She must've gone to bed. I had excused her."

"Perhaps, I should take Catherine." Katy took a step back, cradling the girl closer to her.

"I want her," Katy asserted, protecting her.

"You must be tired," Anne attempted to reason. Anne Neville slid in next, stifling a gasp. "Surely you wish to see Richard." She turned her attention to Anne, whispering to her. Anne moved against the wall slowly towards Katy's chambers.

"Anne, do not wake him. He needs to rest." Anne Neville stopped in her tracks, looking towards Anne Lovell.

"Anne, we should awaken him."

"I command you to leave him be!" Anne Neville looked at Katy, smiling softly.

"It is cold, let me get your sleeping robe. I swear to not disturb him," Anne assured, waiting eagerly for Katy to respond. A wave of fatigue hit her again, and now it seemed breathing was becoming difficult. She was suddenly cold but feeling her body wet.

"Thank you, Lady Anne." Anne moved slowly into Katy's chambers, closing the door behind her. Katy and Anne's muffled voices barely carried through the closed door. She rushed to Richard, still on the chair.

"Richard!" She harshly whispered. His eyes shot open, though full of confusion and he looked around the room. "Something is wrong," she called, trying to hold back the tears now forming in her eyes. Richard sat up and looked at the empty bed. He rushed to his feet facing her.

"Where is she?" He panicked, rushing from the room. The door swung open and Richard's eyes swelled as he looked at Katy holding Catherine. Her skin was white, wet, and her eyes looked dark. "Katy," he breathed, a tear falling from his eye. He looked down at the white fabric, which was stained dark from her waist down. "Give her to me." Richard was firm, trying to hide his fear from her.

"I want her," Katy called back. "She's not yours!"

"She is mine! Give her to me now! That is an order, Katy." John now began crying in the chaos. Katy could see Richard was overwhelmed, trying to hide emotions from her. He moved towards her slowly, arms extended. Katy lowered her head, looking down at her baby girl. She handed her to Richard, who quickly handed Catherine to Anne. "Call the physician." Richard's arm slid around her waist. Katy's eyes rolled into the back of her head and her body went limp. "Now!" He screamed, holding her up. "Move the children from the room immediately!" Richard carried Katy into his chambers, lightly placing her on his bed. He stood over her, holding her hand and kissing her forehead. He said nothing, hoping he may hear her laugh. Hoping this was a joke she had planned for weeks, but she breathed slowly.

Richard paced in the room as the physician examined Katy. He watched from afar, praying to God that she may be healed. Tears streamed down his face, and his hand balled into fists. Francis and Anne Lovell stood behind him; Anne wrapped in Francis' arms. Richard would embrace Anne Neville as time stretched without her movement, crying into her arms.

"I should speak with his Grace, alone," the physician whispered. The others retreated into another room, leaving him. He put his hand on Richard's arm, shaking his head. "The Duchess' fate is in the hands of God. We should pray for her." Richard's hand shook and his head dropped. "I will leave you to say your goodbyes." He left quietly, leaving Richard alone with Katy. Richard did not approach her, he stood still letting his tears hit the ground.

"You promised me you'd never leave me." He paused, looking at her. "We'd never say goodbye, because one may not come back."

"Richard," she breathed, her eyes opened slightly. "I am so cold." Richard rushed to grab his sleep robe and placed it over her, kneeling beside her.

"What am I to do without you?" He whispered on her hand, kissing it softly.

"Marry her," Katy whispered, sounding weaker. She turned slowly to look at him, "My children need a mother. One who is kind and will love them as I would have." Richard remained quiet, staring into her eyes. "God blessed me with you," she whispered. "I am lucky to have loved you."

"I will not marry, and we will be united in Paradise under Him," Richard asserted, taking her other hand.

"You must marry. But I will always love you."

"I love you," he whispered, beginning to weep. Katy's eyes closed and she exhaled, never to inhale again.

Chapter Text

She was brought back to London, though her family wished to bring her closer to them. Richard wanted her to remain at Sudeley, but Edward gave orders. Her family sailed immediately, once the news was delivered. Lord and Lady Kildare were inconsolable, along with Anne. Gerald pressured himself to gather a strong front to support the family, but when he saw his sister lain out on the table, devoid of all her charm and life, he too could not hold back his grief. Thomas fell to his knees, distraught at the loss of her. Richard had chosen her to rest in her red dress with the Celtic symbols, the one she had worn when she first dined with him.

Richard had no more tears to shed. He had a family to provide for, one without a guiding light. She would never forgive him for not caring for their children, and they were his priority. Richard's heart tore into pieces as Lizzie walked behind her at her funeral. Her love for Katy may have rivaled his own, and she cried till she could cry no more. Richard held her hand, walking with her slowly as they took away his love. Lizzie wiped her tears with his hand, just as he'd seen her do with Katy's. Richard held himself well, he only broke when alone. Though, when he needed comfort he turned to Anne. Without Katy's presence, Anne's guardianship returned to George. They would meet in secret as their love slowly blossomed.

For the longest time, she was alone. She simply watched his life go on without her. Richard married Anne Neville not long after Katy passed, and Anne took on the role of mother to her children. Katy was both grateful and disappointed, as her children would never know her but had a good woman to mother them. Richard had another son with Anne, Edward. Though he was frail and sickly, unlike her own children. John grew into a strong boy, rivaling his Uncles and acting out as Katy had. Catherine had come to look exactly like Katy, just with dark curls. She was reserved as her father was, with small outbursts that reminded Richard of her Mother.

"And as Gawain jumped over me, she was petrified I had been killed!" Richard teased, his three children sitting before him. John grabbed Catherine, trying to scare her. She instinctively hit him, pushing him off her.

"Didn't Mama know Gawain would never hurt you?" Catherine questioned, clutching her doll to her chest.

"Your Mother was bright, just as you are, Catherine. But she was scared, my dear."

"But you were not scared! Were you, Father?" John asked eagerly.

"It is alright to be scared. She taught me that too."

"What of my Mother?" Young Edward called, from the side of his siblings. Richard looked towards him, scooping him up into his arms.

"Your Mother is the gentlest soul I have met, and I am lucky she married me." Anne stood in the doorway looking over the children.

"But you fought for our mother, right Papa?" Catherine called, not realizing Anne stood behind her. "Uncle Thomas told me of Flanders, how you both fought to return to her. That you killed Lancaster supporters for her hand!"

"Did anyone have to die for you to marry my Mother?" Edward asked curiously. Richard put his boy down, smiling softly.

"You should go back to your games," he advised, standing and moving towards Anne. He kissed her lightly, pushing past.

"You mustn't fault him for that. He does not know any better." Richard paused and exhaled forcefully.

"They deserve to know her. She is their Mother."

"I am their Mother," Anne asserted. "I raised them. And our son only wishes for them to accept him."

"They do. He is their brother."

"But he is not hers."

"I will not speak with you regarding this," Richard asserted, continuing down the hall.

~

Katy sat and waited, watching everything she'd worked for become reality. Her children had become the center of court. Lizzie adored young Catherine as her favorite cousin, teaching her all Katy had taught her. Her only regret was Richard traded her home at Sudeley, for Richmond Castle. But Sudeley was where they were supposed to raise their children together, and that thought was too much for Richard. He had never said goodbye to her, and as a result, she was always there just as they promised.

Isabel was the next to join her, suffering her same fate. Her boy was born with ease, but the fevers soon came after and she did not survive. Unlike Richard, George did not handle her death well. Isabel looked just as Katy had remembered and sat with her in silence.

"I am sorry for George," Katy whispered. "All he knows has been taken from him."

Isabel said nothing, watching her children play. Maggie was immediately protective of her younger brother.

~

"He is our brother!" Richard yelled, moving with Edward through Whitehall. "Do not pass his sentence," he begged.

"I have no choice! George committed treason. He has predicted my death! He believes my wife killed his wife!" And Edward paused, looking at the ground. "He has proclaimed she also was involved in Katy's death." Richard rolled his eyes, standing tall.

"Elizabeth loved Katy. Katy bled out after our children were born. There were no spells involved with her passing."

"What of Anne?"

"We do not speak of it," he lied. Richard had attempted to convince Anne Izzy's passing was from childbed fever, not from a witch's spell. Edward nodded, then put his head in his hands.

"I must do it."

And with those four words, George's fate had been sealed. He was the next to join Katy, though after she never saw him or Isabel. She was alone again, and so she continued her observations.

~

"You must plead with him, Mother! Uncle Richard can help us!" Lizzie begged. Her light red hair had grown dark in sanctuary, but she was as full of mischief as ever.

"Uncle Richard is the reason we are here, is he not?" Elizabeth scolded, looking over her older girls. "He killed your brothers!"

"You do not know that! He would not, could not. Uncle Richard loves us!"

"Not nearly as much as he loves his crown. If only..." Lizzie perked up, moving towards her mother.

"Say it." Lizzie tempted. "Say what is on your mind, for I know what you think." Elizabeth stayed quiet, looking at the younger girls. "You never speak of her!" Lizzie pleaded. "Had she survived; my brothers maybe be alive? Richard would not destroy her memory so."

"He did when he married Anne Neville."

"He had lost his wife! The mother of his young children. She was forcibly ripped from his hands. She was ripped from me, Mother." Cecily embraced Lizzie, trying to calm her hysterical sister.

"That is enough, Lizzie."

"Why was she sent away?" Lizzie questioned. "Had she been in London she may have survived the birth! She would not have let any of this happen! My brother would be king!"

"Your father felt it was best. She may have harmed the children."

"What did she do?"

"She caused tension between Richard and George. It was easier to rid court of her than of him."

"Then Father is to blame for her death?" Lizzie accused.

"Do not speak of your Father in such a way!" Elizabeth screamed, watching a shocked Lizzie. "George is to blame. He had the fit when she accused his disfavor of her on her spurning his marriage proposal." Lizzie sat shocked; she had never realized Katy was to marry George before Richard. "Margaret of Anjou offered to name Richard her heir and make Katy his queen. There is much about her you do not know." Lizzie was quiet and lightly grabbed the blue stone around her neck.

"They declined her offer, Mother. I have memories of Katy stating she should never want to sit where you sat. She had no interest in the crown." Elizabeth looked away from her, "I am going to plead with him, on our behalf then."

Chapter Text

Lizzie stormed into the Great Hall having abandoned her sanctuary. The hall was eerily silent, waiting for the former princess to speak. Lizzie moved with confidence, dropping to her knees before her Aunt and Uncle. Richard's heart raced as it had been months since he had encountered her, and he stood slowly. Anne and Edward remained seated, watching intently. Catherine was the first to move from behind Richard towards her. He extended his arm out and shook his head, stopping Catherine in her tracks. Lizzie prostrated herself before him, saying a simple sentence.

"Your Grace."

"I am your Uncle, Lizzie, and you may always address me as such." Richard dropped his arm and Catherine moved quickly to her, kneeling with her cousin and kissing her on the cheek. Lizzie breathed deeply; Catherine could sense her relief. Richard waved his hand and court bustled again. Whispered flowed of the return of the former princess. Catherine did not leave Lizzie's side, she only smiled softly. Lizzie approached Richard quietly, dropping herself in in presence. "Your sisters and mother should join us," he advised. He tilted his head, noticing the small gold chain around her neck.

"I will do my best, Uncle Richard."

~

Cecily soon joined her sister at court, attracting the eyes of many suitors much to Anne's dismay. Catherine, Cecily, and Lizzie were inseparable. Though Catherine was much younger, they always included her in their activities. She was as likened to Katy as anyone could've imagined. Catherine spent her free time riding, hunting, and causing trouble for her father. She did not sing, but never missed an opportunity to dance.

Richard sat alone, listening to the music in his court when it suddenly changed. It was foreign, yet familiar. Lizzie and Catherine danced with each other to one of her mother's favorites, The Butterfly. Lizzie had spent much time teaching young Catherine what Katy had shown her. Their feet moved quickly, but gracefully around the hall. Both smiled brightly and laughed with the steps. It seemed like an eternity before Thomas bowed to his niece, taking her hand and joining in the dance he knew well. Catherine laughed with him, moving in a circle around him.

"You are so like her," he praised, spinning her around. "I so wish you may have met her Catherine. She would've loved you."

"I do as well, Uncle Thomas. I have seen her portrait and heard the stories but know little of her."

"We will bring you to Ireland so you may know her well." Richard stood suddenly and Lizzie dropped herself to him. He took her hand and joined in the dance with Thomas, genuinely smiling. For the first time in a long time, he felt at ease. He and Lizzie moved in silence, daring not to ruin their memories of the song. It was the first time Richard had listened to it since she passed, though it felt natural to him. The music stopped and he looked at Lizzie, now seeing the deep blue stone around her neck. There was no mistaking it, it was the one he had given to Katy. Richard reached out, slowly lifting the stone. He turned his head, looking away from her and walking from her.

Court filled with whispers from that moment on. Though he did not listen to them, he was preoccupied with stately matters.

"He does not look at her Grace in that way," men teased wandering the corridors.

"He loves her, and she loves him." He did love her; she was his niece. But not in the way he loved Katy or Anne.

~

Lizzie sat alone in her chambers, waiting for letters from her mother. Elizabeth refused to leave sanctuary, but after her sons' disappearances, who could blame her. Letters were the only contact she had with her. In the last, she discussed marriage between Lizzie and Henry Tudor. Her time alone was interrupted when the doors flung open. Richard dared not enter, simply standing in the doorway. Lizzie stood and lowered herself to him.

"Where did you get that Lizzie?" Lizzie knew he asked about the stone but stayed quiet. She looked at him, swallowing and remaining silent. Richard looked distressed. "I searched for that after she died, but never found any hint to where she had put it."

"I have had it in my possession for a long time," she responded bluntly. "It is the only piece of her I have left. I loved her too."

"It never came back to Sudeley with her then?"

"She promised me she would come back. My father sent you away, and I am sure that is why she died. Had she been in London..."

"I would be lying if I had not thought that myself." Richard sat, burying his face in his hands. "I feel you are one of the few I can share this with, but I miss her so." Richard took the small portrait from his pocket, handing it to Lizzie. "I never had her portrait done while she was alive, this is the closest I've gotten." Lizzie examined the smiling painting of her beloved aunt. She ran her fingers over it, smiling softly.

"Her eyes are not right." Lizzie whispered, "they are not playful." Richard chuckled, leaning back.

"It is not her; you are correct. But it is close enough for my children to know what she looked like."

~

Fairly quickly, Katy was not alone anymore. Richard's boy, Edward, passed next. She was there for him just as Anne had been for her children. He was taken aback by her at first.

"Prince Edward?" Katy questioned, extending her hand to him. He moved away, shying from her presence. "I am Katy. I was married to your father before your mother," Katy whispered softly. "My children have been lucky to have you as a brother. I cannot thank you enough."

"Where am I?" The young boy questioned. At only ten, it was difficult to explain to him what had happened. Luckily, Katy had Edward at her side.

"You are in paradise, Edward," he advised, embracing his young nephew. Katy smiled sweetly at their embrace. She wished she could hold John and Catherine like this.

"What of my Mother?" Edward and Katy remained silent, knowing what came next for young Anne. She looked at his solemn face, unsure how to address the issue. "And my Father? I did not see him." Katy dropped her head, knowing Richard had been hunting with John when his boy passed. She felt Anne's anguish running through her body.

"You must come with me, Edward. There is much to discuss," Edward advised his nephew.

"Is she coming too?" He asked, looking back at Katy.

"Not yet, she is not quite finished." And in an instant, they had vanished.

Anne sobbed uncontrollably on her boy's bed, alone. Her screams echoed throughout Middleham. No one dared enter the room until the King had been informed. And that is when Katy could not take it any longer. She stood in the corner, quietly, unsure how to comfort her old friend. The one she had urged her husband to marry, the one she wanted to be happy. She approached slowly, lightly placing her hand on Anne's shoulder. Anne put hers over it, squeezing it softly.

"Richard," she whispered, not looking back at the young woman behind her.

"Anne," Katy breathed. Anne on the other hand seemed to stop breathing. Her hand moved quickly and turned to face her.

"Katy? How..."

"I have him, Anne. Just as you embraced Catherine and John, I have embraced Edward. He is safe with me."

"Is it really you?" Katy smiled softly, nodding and looking over her soft features. Anne looked overwhelmed with all she had taken on. She had lost her sister and taken on the care of George and Isabel's children along with Katy's. She was Queen of England, and Richard seemed more and more absent from her. She was relieved by the news Katy had taken her son. She trusted no one more. "I am sorry you had such little time with him," she suddenly turned away from her. "He is a good King; they just do not give him the chance."

Katy's attention turned to the door, which swung open. From outside Richard heard Anne speaking softly, but there was no return. Richard's eyes were red and swollen, but he was taken aback daring to not enter the room. For a split second, he swore he saw Katy again, standing over his Queen and comforting her in his absence. His adrenaline, already high, had his heart skip a beat. But in an instant, she was gone, leaving Anne alone with him and their boy.

Chapter Text

Richard was full of paranoia. He was alone, unsure who was his friend and who was his enemy any longer. The only exceptions were Francis and Thomas, who had remained his loyal followers and friends. Richard quite literally slept with one eye open at Bosworth, always listening to the men surrounding him.

"He has not been the same since she passed," Francis whispered quietly. "He misses her so; I don't think he has ever recovered."

"Anne was good to him. How could they say he would poison her?" Thomas added. "She raised my niece and nephew as her own. He loved her and she loved him." Francis was silent, letting the air clear before speaking.

"I speak not of Anne. Though you are correct, she was good to him. Part of him died with your sister." Thomas's throat dried with the mention of Katy. "Part of all us of died with her."

"You saw her that night. I fear I have not had the courage to ask. How was she?"

"Confused, but as herself as she could've been." Francis laughed to himself, "In any other situation, I do not know what he would've done. She did not want him to have Catherine. Had she the strength, she would've fought anyone trying to take her baby." Thomas smiled, looking at the ground. John moved in his armor quietly, Thomas watching him.

"They remind me of her. Catherine is quick-witted and always willing to take the fall. While John is ready to fight for what he believes in." The conversation drowned out and Richard's eyes shot open, looking around the dark tent. He grasped the knife from his pillow and moved slowly, towards the sounds that had awoken him. A figure stood in the darkness, looking over his plans and humming something familiar.

"Who goes there?" He questioned, listening to the silence. The hum stopped and Richard sighed, believing himself to be mistaken as the figure seemed to vanish. He moved out to Thomas and Francis. "Ensure no one enters without my direct approval."

"Yes, your Grace."

"Father!" John cried, rushing towards him. Richard put his hands on his boy. John's eyes darted to the tree line and back to Richard. "I must speak to you in private." Richard moved towards the tent, John following behind him.

"What is it, my boy?"

"Do you feel it?" Richard paused; something was not right, but he did not know how to describe it. "There was a woman, she told me to go to Ireland with Aunt Ann. She wants me to take Catherine and leave you!" Richard's stomach churned, hoping what he believed to come next would not. "I think it is my mother."

"Your mother passed years ago, John. Perhaps it was a peasant woman who wandered into the camp." There was silence, and Richard noticed John looking past him. John slid by him to the small portrait of Katy he commissioned after her death.

"Father." John was mesmerized by her dark but kind eyes, shining auburn hair, and her bright smile, something uncommon but Richard always wished to see again. 

"Send out a search party. I want the woman found." John bowed and rushed from the tent, leaving Richard alone again. He listened closely to the hum; one he had danced to on his first visit to Ireland. "Why must you hide from me?" He whispered. Just the small humming floated around him, "I am King now. I command you to show yourself to me." The humming stopped and Richard lit candles slowly.

"And I am dead. You have no dominion over me," her voice danced through the night air. He turned quickly, looking at Katy examining the table. She looked at him, smiling brightly in the same red dress he laid her to rest in.

"Not that I did even when you were alive," he teased, moving towards her. He was scared to touch her, fearing it wouldn't seem as real as it did now. Katy reached up and cupped his face, and he kissed her hand as he had done so many times in the past.

"How I wish I could've seen you grow older," she whispered, and tears formed in his eyes. "You seem to have had a good life." Richard said nothing, just stared at her. "I wish I could've been more a part of it."

"Why have you come?" She felt him tense at that sentence. "I have wanted to see you again since the moment you left me."

"You could not think I would let you do this alone." Katy looked into his light eyes, smiling softly.

"You were not there for France, when England began to turn on me, and when our nephews vanished."

"I never left you, Richard. You never told me goodbye. I saw the negotiations in France, I personally reunited those boys with their father, and England is a fickle mistress."

"Why have you come?" He repeated, sitting in the chair and looking up towards her.

"Do not name John your heir," Katy asserted, looking at the table.

"He is my heir. He is my only surviving son."

"I was never Queen. The people may not accept him."

"They will do as I think best!" Katy swallowed drying, giving away her true reason for visiting. Richard's face softened, "Am I to join you?"

"You will either survive or not."

"Why have you come, Katy?"

"Should you die, one of my children needs to survive!" Richard's eyes doubled.

"What of Catherine? What becomes of her?"

"Her fate is sealed. Catherine will suffer the same fate as me." Richard rocked back in the chair, "Send him to Ireland, please. He will be killed by Henry Tudor if you do not."

"Henry Tudor is to marry Lizzie," Richard laughed to himself. "Elizabeth turned on me rather quickly after your passing. What do you know of that?"

"I cannot say," she lied. "I have said much to you." Richard stood and approached her slowly. She had not aged a day, forever stuck at twenty years old. She had been restored to her former self in death. Her color, humor, and brightness were restored.

"You would've made a great queen. One history would remember fondly."

"I was never meant to be queen. Anne drove you to take the crown, not me. I would've been happy to be Duchess of Gloucester until the end." She sighed, sitting in the chair and looking up at him. "I wish I had been able to be a part of our children's lives."

"They know you well. John recognized you rather quickly." Katy faked a smile quickly. "Thomas is here, supporting me as he always has. Supporting our children." Katy remained silent, looking over the table again. Richard sighed, leaning back in the chair. "I don't survive, do I?" Katy's head dropped, unable to keep her lie from him.

"I wish I could find a way to save you. Our children will be orphans."

"You have come to try to fix it. Catherine joins us soon then, but what of our son? What becomes of him?"

"He is declared a bastard."

"That is impossible. We were married." Katy looked to the ground, silently waiting for him to piece together the plan. "Tudor uses Somerset," he reasoned rather quickly. 

"And Talbot," she added in. "That we had no authority to marry, as I was already betrothed. They will say you married a married woman, that I was no more than your whore. I am to be erased from history."

"Your Grace! A letter from Jasper Tudor!" Katy dared not moved as Richard quickly stormed out, grabbing the parchment. She faced away from him, listening to him whispering the short message. Richard sat at his desk, scribbling quickly and sealing it. He handed it to the page and sent him on his way.

"And what does Tudor have to say?"

"He, too, was taken with you," Richard advised. "We had an agreement at Tewksbury. We would not rise against each other for the betterment of you. Directly that is. Should I have died, he would ensure you were taken care of." Katy had always suspected something of that sort had happened after he urged her to claim sanctuary. "He writes it will not happen a second time."

"How did you respond?"

"Our agreement died when you did."

"You never told me that." Richard's eyes hardly left his young love.

"I never had the chance," he whispered. "You were gone before I even had a chance to pray. I stood there, watching the life drain from you. No one should have that forced upon them. I had no say in anything that transpired from that point on. You should have stayed in Gloucester. Instead, he turned you into a political statement. Parading you around London."

"Richard," Katy whispered, reaching out to touch his arm. "It's time for you to come back to me."

"Don't leave me," he begged.

"You will see me, I promise." Richard's eyes shot open and sweat covered his body. He sat up in his bed, looking over the light flooding his tent.

"Your Grace," Thomas entered quietly. "It is time." Richard put his hands on his head.

"I dreamt of her Thomas. Should I die, ensure I rest with her nearby."

"Do not speak that way. We will be victorious." Richard nodded uncertainly. He looked at Thomas quickly.

"Is Ann still nearby?" Thomas nodded slowly. "Send John into her care immediately and have her go back to Wexford. I will name John de la Pole my heir." Thomas looked puzzled, unsure what to say. His nephew was losing his birthright and he was unhappy with that. "You must trust me, Thomas. I promised Katy I would listen to her, but I never had the chance. I have been given that opportunity."

Chapter Text

"My Lord Bedford," Katy whispered, touching his shoulder. "Please." Jasper looked over the girl he had come to enjoy. Her hair was the same shade of red, and her loving, dark eyes scanned the room before her. The only difference was she looked older than in his memories.

"Dowager Duchess," he brushed her off and walked away, though he did not want to. "He has made his decision."

"Jasper," she whispered moving quickly to match his pace. "You have his ear. My boy is no threat to Henry."

"He is King now. Your boy is the son of Richard. He and George's son would be the Yorkist heirs. You must understand that Katy." She said nothing, standing still as he walked. Jasper dropped his head and turned back to her. "It has been years; you should think of marriage." She looked at him, trying to hold back tears. "Perhaps your marriage will show our King your commitment to his reign. It may save your son." She stayed quiet, biting her lip.

"I never expected him to lose. I never expected him to be taken. I never..."

"Expected him to perish before you? You have no idea how hard I fought to keep that fate from you. They wanted you on that scaffold with him." He grabbed her arm, pulling her to the side, and whispered harshly, "You were to be named a traitor. Your head to be taken before his. Many wanted to watch him to suffer as he watched you." Her stomach churned and she dropped her gaze. "I am the sole supporter of you in this court, but I cannot keep his son safe."

"John is mine as much as he is Richard's," she pleaded. "You're the only one I trust." He shook his head, looking down.

"Marry yourself off to a good man, retreat into the country, and live peacefully. Do not trouble yourself with court any longer." And with that, he left, leaving Katy alone and attempting to hold back tears.

Jasper walked into the great hall, watching the scene unfold before him. No one noticed him in the back, and he held his breath.

"She would be ashamed of you, Lizzie. We are cousins and she loved you. And now you do her the disservice of locking away her son!" John of Gloucester struggled as guards held him steady. Henry remained quiet, watching his wife carefully. Jasper finally saw so much of Katy in him as he fought against Henry's men, his men.

"I will do anything for my children, as she would have for you and Catherine."

"Then you would know, I never want to be King! I only wish for my father's title to be returned to me and for my parent's marriage to be redeclared legitimate! As you know it is," he growled. "You are playing into his lies! On what grounds is their marriage illegitimate? Perhaps the same that my father declared yours?"

"I could have your head for such an accusation!" Lizzie screamed back to him.

"My mother was a virgin when she married my father. Somerset attempted to dissolve a valid marriage. One even the Pope wouldn't comment on." Henry flicked his wrist and John was dragged from before them. "She will never forgive you!" He called. Lizzie stood tall next to her husband, listening to his cries.

"No, no, no! My boy!" Katy cried in agony, though she was nowhere to be seen. Jasper's eyes shot open. He was covered in sweat and breathed heavily. His mind was clouded with her, and now he understood why. She was in agony over what was to come. He held his head in his hands and sighed.

"I am sorry. There is nothing I can do." It was Katy's final grasp at trying to ensure her son's safety, and she had failed.

~~

He looked over his men, the few he seemed to have left. Thomas rode on his left, Francis to his right. He swallowed dryly; he was scared but dared not share that with anyone. Richard watched as Tudor's men emerged from the trees. He closed his eyes, now knowing his fate. He wished it to be over, the idea of death scared him more than the actual event. While Katy had disclosed that he was to join her, there was always the chance his fate had changed. And so he had to fight, to protect their children. It was less about his crown now.

A cream stallion pushed between Thomas and Richard, forcing Thomas to move. Thomas did not look closely, keeping his eyes on the men before him. He noticed the dress, sighing softly.

"It is not safe for you, Lizzie. You should retreat to the nearest Yorkist estate or town. You should know better." There was no response, and the woman did not move. "We were foolish to bring Katy to Tewkesbury. She saw much she should not have." Richard chuckled to himself, knowing what was to come next.

"You've gotten old, Thomas. You ought to be careful with these young men," she sneered. Thomas's eyes grew and he quickly turned toward the familiar voice. His heart skipped and he shuddered. Francis leaned forward on his horse, looking over the same dark eyes that caused so much mischievous in his youth.

"Katy? You are..."

"I am an old memory." Thomas looked over his sister, now seeing her mud and blood-stained skirt, just as it had been at Tewkesbury. Her breastplate worn with time. He rubbed his eyes, surely, he was seeing things. He struggled to breathe, thinking back to her heaving on the ground after losing the one she trusted to protect her. His lip quivered and a tear fell from his eye. He opened his mouth to speak, but she silenced him. "Do not waste your words on me, dear brother. I have missed you as well." Richard took her hand, kissing it lightly. She remained cold, looking over the banners of red roses before them.

Katy watched silently as the men moved, praying what she knew was false. She could do nothing else but watch and wait. It did not take long for the scent of iron and the sounds of men crying to fill the air. She did not wish to see what lay ahead but must. She closed her eyes, feeling the emotions of Thomas, Francis, and Richard. She felt ill, even in this state. Francis and Thomas would survive Bosworth, but both would perish during Stoke Field. She knew in her heart Richard would not, and for selfish reasons she was happy to know he would return to her. Katy walked silently through the carnage around her, the carnage that would've been avoided with her survival.

His crown sat valiantly on his head, showing all he was King. She couldn't help but smile softly. Twelve years had passed, but she saw him as he was at Tewkesbury. His comfort after the death of John, and his protective stance before her. He was not fighting for himself, he fought for his children. With each movement, the small mess of black curls shifted. It was clear to all Richard was on edge. His eyes shifted in every direction, and Katy realized he was looking for her. He wanted to know when the blow would come.

"Richard," she whispered softly, and he immediately turned to face her. As he turned his head, his body collapsed. He felt nothing, watching as trauma followed but feeling no pain.

~~~

In an instant, he was back in Westminster. Bright light danced off the walls and floor. Music slowly drifted through the air, each note surrounding him. Richard looked at his hands trying to make sense of the new energy he had found in himself. His gold doublet shone with the bright sun; a color he had not worn since Katy passed.

"We have waited a long time for this, brother," Edward called, rushing through the corridor. Richard tensed as Edward embraced him. "You must relax. I know you are not to blame for my sons' deaths. The line who is responsible will disappear with time."

"We are in Westminster?" He questioned, looking around him.

"I could not get her to leave. I confess I expected to find her in Sudeley. But she dared not be far from you. She has missed you so."

"Where is she? I must see her," He called moving through the corridor. Edward moved behind him, laughing to himself.

"The Great Hall perhaps." His heart raced and his eyes darted. He simply could not wait to see her again, he needed to see her again. The music became louder with every step. The large doors loomed over him; he wasted no time pushing them open.

"My boy," a familiar voice called from his left. Richard's jaw trembled, looking slowly over his shoulder.

"Father?" He looked just as he remembered, like Edward but with fairer hair. Richard embraced him, feeling the warmth of his son. "It is so good to see you."

"I-"

"I know what you search for. She and I have spent much time together when she opted to not be alone." Richard smiled at his father, "She has been waiting for you." Richard looked over the sea of people, dancing and laughing. He scanned slowly, stopping at the center where he instantly recognized her eyes. She remained still, her chest rising with each breath, but her lips slowly curled into a smile.

"I am sorry Father," he called pushing through the crowd. Richard moved quickly through the dancing, weaving towards the center. Thought it was only seconds, it seemed like an eternity had passed. The center opened and Katy stood before him, looking as beautiful as ever. She dropped herself to him, and locked eyes as she rose.

"Your Grace," she smiled. He moved towards her, wrapping his arm around her waist and pulling her to him.

"Lady Gloucester," he whispered, lightly placing his lips on hers. "I have waited for this moment." Katy smiled, pulling him back to her and kissing him passionately.